American Native Press Archives and Sequoyah Research Center |
The Too-Qua-Stee Collection [a machine-readable transcription] |
By Too-Qua-Stee (DeWitt Clinton Duncan)
|
DeWitt Clinton Duncan was born at Dahlonega in the eastern Cherokee nation in Georgia, the son of John and Elizabeth Abercrombie Duncan, who removed to the West with the tribe in 1839. Young Duncan attended mission and Cherokee national schools before going to Dartmouth College, from which he graduated in 1861. Because of the Civil War, Duncan did not return to the Indian Territory but taught school in northern states before finally settling in 1866 at Charles City, Iowa, where he practiced law, held petty political offices, and taught school. For more than a decade after 1880, Duncan divided his time between the Cherokee Nation and Iowa, but served the Cherokees in various capacities: as attorney for the nation; teacher of English, Latin, and Greek at the Cherokee Male Seminary; and translator of the Cherokee laws. Throughout his period and beyond, he attempted to write a linguistic analysis of the Cherokee language. In the early 1880s he also began to write for Cherokee newspapers, particularly the Indian Chieftain at Vinita, where he took up permanent residence in the 1890s, and the Cherokee Advocate at Tahlequah. Though he became known as a poet and fiction writer, Duncan was best known for dozens of letters that appeared under the pen name Too-Qua-Stee. While the range of subjects in the Too-Qua-Stee letters is great, the predominant subject is the United States attack upon the sovereignty of the Cherokee Nation. Though himself a product of assimilation, Duncan complained of that process. Yet, ironically, because of it, he believed the Cherokees were better equipped to understand the whites and to resist encroachment upon their national sovereignty. It allowed them to escape altogether the degradation of the reservation system to which other tribes were subjected in the last half of the century. They escaped, as well, the resulting poverty and disease that so decimated the ranks of native populations. Yet the price of the Cherokees’ escape was the dissolution of their nation and citizenship in the United States, as provided for by the Curtis Act of 1898. Though Duncan saw these ironies, he raised his voice to the last in opposition to the destruction of his nation and, after the fact, lamented its passing and attempted to prick America’s conscience about its unfair dealings with the Cherokees. The selections reprinted below reflect both the emotional appeals and the clear, rational arguments he made in behalf of the Cherokees.
The Too-Qua-Stee Editorial Project is an on-going endeavor, the aim of which is to present the extant work of the Cherokee writer in a modern edition. De Witt Clinton Duncan wrote fiction and poetry, but it is his political prose that makes up the bulk of his writing. These essays outline the major political and social issues facing the Cherokees (as well as other Indian nations, especially those of the Indian Territory) in a crucial period starting with the revival of the tribe after the divisive and destructive Civil War and ending with tribal dissolution in 1906.
Editorial work for this series was undertaken by a number of undergraduate students (names are listed below) enrolled in a textual editing class at the University of Arkansas at Little Rock. Their work was closely supervised by James W. Parins and Daniel F. Littlefield. Students prepared texts in a digital format, often working from nearly illegible copy from microfilm and photocopies of nineteenth-century newspapers. They researched the notes on proper names, events, and issues important in the texts. Over the years, other students have worked on similar projects to make available the work of out-of-print Indian authors in the SRC's Tribal Writers Digital Library.
Technical editing was undertaken by another member of the editing class, Cara Brookins. Cara helped to plan and carry out the transformation of the texts from digital documents to web page. Her expertise was invaluable.
As more of Duncan's work becomes available, it will be added to the collection. Similarly, as more biographical work on the writer himself is completed, it will be added to the site.
General Editor: James W. Parins
Technical Editor: Cara Brookins
Student Editors:
Janice Davis
Kelly E. Houston
Elizabeth C. Stracener
Todd J. Harris
Donna G. Eastham
B.D. Rain Story
Sandra G. Burnette
Janet E. Dotson
Lisa M. Riordan
Leila V. Montague
Jeff W. Miller
Sarah M. Walker
Stacy M. Harter
Angela M. Miller
Melissa Y. Noakes
--James W. Parins
Sequoyah Research Center
The Cherokee Advocate
July 1, 1876
Mr. Editor:-The Advocate comes
to hand regularly and today, just in the midst of a very excited contest over
the election of delegates to the
Republican congressional convention which is to
meet at
I tell you there is nothing like a good, old-fashioned election day in
this country. The 4th of July is
something; but for generous excitement, it is not to be compared with this. It is an American instinct to feel
pugnacious when you come to vote.
Everybody is then wanting to knock somebody. The man that can come to the poles,
deposit his ballot, and go away without standing higher than usual in his boots,
or saying some bravo thing, is not a true American. Old men looking as dry as punk, and as
though they had not felt a ripple of emotion for many years, on coming upon the
ground, are seen to kindle at once into new life without any apparent cause, and
swelling into the dimensions of their by-gone manhood, challenge the best in the
crowd to a trial of jackson sticks.1
Yet these election-day brawls are quite technical affairs. Vituperation is conducted so strictly
according to rule, that one rarely has occasion to complain of aggression or
insult. If you should say to a man,
"If you say &c., you are a liar." there is no danger at all. But if you should unfortunately forget
the conjunction and say "you are a liar," then there is trouble on hand. Forty or fifty men will have to crowd in
between the belligerents and an extra amount of noise will have to be made. Tongue-lashing is free under
constitutional guaranty. It makes
but little difference how abusing you talk to your neighbor; but it is unsafe to
allow your physical person in any way to come in contact with his. Two men can stand face to face and
vilify each other without the least danger of blows, as long as their noses are
not in actual contact.
The [unintelligible] these
men have a [unintelligible] getting mad-on [unintelligible] their danger is
evidently all on the outside of them; it does not soak through them, after the
manner of a true malice. Everybody is only wanting to show
himself the biggest man in the crowd, but desires to injure no one. As to deadly weapons, such as knives and
revolvers, there is no such things on the ground. If you should search the pockets of all
this boisterous crowd of men, you would be likely to find in each of them an old
rusty jack-knife, a pocket book with a supply of dirty green-backs; nothing
more.
But yonder comes a lady upon the side-walk. She has business in some of the offices
of the Court House. Is she not
afraid to risk her person among this motley herd of men? Some say it is dangerous for ladies to
come near the polls on election-day.
But see; the vulgar storm grows whist as she approaches. The crowd falls back and every fellow
puts on his manhood while she is passing.
Men are not men unless ladies are with them. How much our election precincts need the
purifying influence of woman's presence! I wish the Cherokee people would
enact a law granting their women the right to vote and hold office; thus taking
the lead among civilized nations in demonstrating the practicability of absolute
civil equality.
The method of voting here is good; but I like that in use among the
Cherokees better. There each voter
steps up to the polls, and publicly announces his name, and has it recorded by
the clerk in the column with the candidate he votes for. But here the voter writes the name of
his candidate upon a ballot and generally follows it up, deposit in the
ballot-box; while his own name, at the same time, is entered upon the poll
books. In this way whom the voter
votes for, is kept a secret. This
method, though it fails to cultivate an independence of spirit in the citizen,
has nevertheless its advantages.
It is natural for the voter to desire to be on the winning side. If the candidate that you voted for was
beaten, you can venture to court the favor of the candidate elect, by claiming
to have voted for him, and run no risk of contradiction.
There are however, many features in the nature of political partisanship
here which might be deemed an improvement upon things of a like kind among the
Cherokees. Parties here are not
distinguished by their headships nor are they kept alive by any particular
leader, nor does the death of any man, however great he may be imperil the
existence of the party. Politicians
are not known as Blaine-men, Lincoln-men, Grant-men
&c.,2. They take
their names, not from men, but from the principles which they advocate. There is no man so wise and good, but
that at some time he is liable to be in error and mislead his followers. But principles are always true
and unchangeable; and the party that is founded upon these is equally steadfast
and reliable.
The candidates now here before the people are the Hon. H. O. Pratt and
the Hon. John G. Patterson. The
former is the present member of Congress; and is by far the stronger man of the
two. There is little doubt but that
he will be returned to Congress for the next term. I rejoice in this expectation; for I
believe him to be not only a true man, and able, but also a friend to the
Indians.
1
2 Blaine-men: Supporters of to James G. Blaine, Speaker of the House
1830-1893 and presidential candidate.
Lincoln-men refers to Abraham
Lincoln, 16th President of the
The Cherokee Advocate
July 22, 1876
Mr. Editor:--Gen. Vandever1 was sent out a short time since
by the Government to inspect the Indian service at the Red Cloud and Spotted
Tail Agencies. He has returned and
filed his report; and I have just been reading it as printed in the
I have been much interested in this report for the shirking manner in
which it illustrates the inability of human governments, and perhaps
individuals, to do right, when they have the power to do wrong with
impunity. Gen. Vandever is a man of
much culture, of refined sensibilities, possessing a just appreciation of what
is right between man and man; one would be led to think thus of him, from
reading his report. He lays the
blame for those border disturbances where it rightfully belongs--upon aggressive
whites and especially the soldiers.
He says that if the Indians were left undisturbed in the rights
guaranteed to them by treaties,
there would be little cause to complain of their behavior. Adventurers are allured into their
country by the prospects of gold; the soldiers by a desire for military glory,
and from these and a thousand other causes, hundreds of trespassers have been
induced to squat upon these reserved lands in open violation of good faith. Gen. Vanderver deplores these acts of
injustice to the Indians and denounces them. The first few paragraphs of his report
breaths a spirit so fair, so just, that one who is in the habit of drawing
conclusions hastily, is in danger of believing that he is about to recommend a
forcible removal of these intruders, and a literal vindication of Indian
rights.. But, alas, for the
sequel. Unluckily, the General
finds these intruders now too numerous to be removed. Yielding now, reluctantly however, to
the force of necessity, he recommends that the intruders be allowed to remain,
and that the Indians themselves be removed out of the way. But thanks to the General for at least
one gleam of consistency. He
recommends that the soldiers do not kill more than is actually necessary to
secure the whites in their ill-gotten possessions.
My paper to-day brings a brilliant account of a recent encounter between
Crook's3 force and the "villainous Sioux." The dispatches are indeed high sounding;
those sent by Washington to Congress from Princeton and Monmouth are tame things
compared with these of Gen. Crook
But why is he so proud of his victories? Are they a matter of pride to the
American people? Are they
just? Are they worthy of the
American arms? Can these glowing
bulletins disguise the true character of this border conflict and delude
right-minded people into the false notion that it is a Christian warfare in
behalf of civilization.
But these settlers are now in the Indian country--there in thousands; too
strongly fixed, too, to be removed.
But how came they there? The
order of the Government was explicit that they should not be allowed to enter
the Black Hills , and Gen. Crook was ordered to see that this injunction should
be obeyed. Did he do his duty? Was the command of the Government
sincere? How is it possible that
this mighty host of white settlers should be allowed to pass the military and
enter these lands so quietly and without resistance? It is now claimed that necessity,
which knows no law, demands that these Indians shall surrender their lands and
submit to an unconditional removal.
But how come this military necessity? By a law of Nature? No. According to the dictates of any
principle of justice, humanity or Christianity? Not at all. Is it classable under any head of
necessities except that which a nation is under, of doing wrong when it cannot
be compelled to do right?
These settlers are wrong doers.
They have no right to the homes which they now occupy. They have intruded upon these Indians
willfully, and without the least stress of necessity. They had comfortable homes
elsewhere. There is enough of good
territory outside of these reservations to give every American a comfortable
home. Yet with all these advantages
inviting them in other directions, these white men have violated treaty-faith,
intruded upon, and are now making war upon a helpless people, who, according to
the official report of one of their own commissioners, are desirous of
peace.
This necessity? This mighty
necessity! It is the demon that has
prayed upon the aboriginal race ever since the days of Pizarro and Cortez4. But what is it, if not only an
irresistible purpose on the part of the white people to do a wrong to the
Indians? What is the moral aspect
of this mighty necessity? It is not
that exalted kind that rules the gods and knows no law. Nor that which reason and philosophy
could plead as a justification of an injury to a fellow creature. Its power is neither divine nor
respectable; nor rise higher in its claims upon the regard of mankind than
cupidity supported by invincible power.
But upon whom does this necessity press? Upon the Indians, of course. But are they responsible for its
action? They are to be driven out
of their homes; they are to surrender to force, the very rights which they had
entrusted to this same force for safe-keeping. In leaving their homes in the Black
Hills , they go as the victims of wrong, wrong, execrable wrong.
But, it is said, the Government is the Indians' only protector, and
this same necessity that drives the Sioux from their homes, also controls the
Government. In other words, the
Government cannot constrain her citizens and protect her wards. Now is this true? Is it to be admitted in the face of all
nations that Americans have a government whose mandates they can obey or disobey
just as they may elect? Are they Goths5? Are they Vandals6, who regard law, respect rules, only
as agencies to cater to desire? If
this state of things does, in fact, exist, then we have verified the prophecies
of the monarchists of 1876.
Republican form of government is a chimera--only a league between
individuals for mutual protection, but impotent as to the exercise of internal
police.
We do not believe this. The
Government is pressed upon, in this matter, by no necessity beyond its
control. She can restrain her
citizens from encroaching upon the Indians. She can protect her wards as she has
engaged to do. That she does not
face her duty in these respects is evidence of inexcusable dereliction.
Background history of this article:
The Battle of Little Big Horn had
just been fought over the massive influx of gold hunters into the
1 General William Vandever, (1817-1893): was a land surveyor, newspaper editor, Iowa congressman, and the first colonel commissioned in the 9th Regiment of Iowa's Volunteer Infantry. His troops won The Battle of Pea Ridge, and he was promoted to brigadier general in 1863. He later became a California Congressman. Back
2
3 General Crook: George Crook was a native of
4 Francisco Pizarro and Hernando Cortez: In
1523, Pizarro conquered Peru , killing over 2000 Incan Indians in the
process. Pizarro held the Incan
emperor hostage for gold and had him killed after payment was received. Hernando Cortez marched into
5 Goths: A shortened version of Visigoths and Ostrogoths, who invaded the Roman Empire in 268. Back
6 Vandals: An East Germanic tribe that invaded
the
The Cherokee Advocate
October 21, 1876
Our Indian Policy
Jane Grey Swisshelm1, writing from Germany
upon this same subject, publishes an article in the Independent of
September 4th in which she denounces the so called "Peace Policy"; arraigns the
Quakers and the religious world in general as the unconscious abettors of Indian
outrages; and. recommending the old "War Policy," says that, "the central pivot
of the mosaic history is the right of a civilized nation to take from barbarians
the land devoted to crime, and Christ re-echoes this principle in the parable of the talents."2
The evils under which we, as a race, have suffered so much, and which now
seems to be driving us so rapidly into extinction, have in the main been
inflicted upon us by the baser sort of the white people -- border ruffians,
illiterate, ignorant, unscrupulous, cruel.
The crimes of this kind of folk, we seem to think find some extenuation
and are made perhaps, tolerable by the lowness of the place which they occupy in
the scale of moral and intellectual life.
It is only when genius and literary culture have joined this terrible
troop against us, that our disposition to cry out becomes irrepressible.
Wrong, undisguised, is naturally hateful, and is generally abhorred, at
least by the better class of mankind.
But when literature has taken it up, clothed it in decent, apparel, and
introduced it into good society, it often ceases to be loathsome and becomes
just as popular as truth itself.
For instance, the unprovoked slaughter of an Indian hunting party by a
vigilance committee of white men, is indeed a horrible sight. Yet many who, as eye witnesses of the
scene, would turn pale with shame for a civilization that could tolerate such
crimes, might, when intoxicated with the charms of a Swisshelm's pen, read the
account with satisfaction and even bursts of applause.
What we now most fear is this:
lest the talent of this fair writer, and that of others like her,
countenanced by so powerful a paper as the Independent, may tend only too
much to bring the illustrious example of William Penn into disrepute, to deprive
us of the society of our cherished Quakers, to alienate from us the sympathies
of the Christian world and by encouraging the knife of border ruffiansism,
cruelly hasten our extinction as a race.
This Indian question has two sides; though it is generally discussed by
white men as having but one, and that always their own.
But is it indeed true that a civilized nation has the right to despoil
barbarians ad libitum? Such
we know is a popular dogma of the Anglo-Saxon civilization. Yet it has no support in moral
truth. We are slow to believe that
there are many white persons who would like to be known as personally possessing
the mental traits which it indicates.
The existence of this dogma is founded upon a very curious piece of human
philosophy. Men will often do
collectively what they would shrink from individually. Corporations are proverbially soulless
and are capable of much wrong, while the individuals, of whom they are composed,
all have a reputation for the fairest integrity.
So it is with civilization, or rather the community which profess
it. Civilized individuals may be
humane; but civilization is a demon whose only attribute is selfishness and
whose only object is self-gratification.
It has destroyed countless thousands of our people without cause; yet who
can find the white man that feels the least individual responsibility for this
fearful waste of life. Each
shifting off on to others the blame which he himself should bear, all feel
themselves to be innocent; and all unite in attributing our extermination to
that impersonal, irresponsible something called civilization.
But Indians have always failed to see anything in the teachings of Christ
or in "the central pivot of the Mosaic history;" to justify the white race in
the exercise of this high prerogative.
We are taught by our native instincts, (and their teaching is gospel to
us;) that the Great Spirit is wont to grant preeminent favors and special powers
to individuals and nations only on the ground of their superior moral
goodness. But how do the two races,
the Indian and the Anglo-Saxon, compare with each other in this respect? Which has the better right to be called
"The people of God"? Which, on this
basis, should be the despoiler and which, the despoiled? These questions are satisfactorily
answered by the records of transgression that are daily issuing from the public
press. Less that a fortnight has elapsed since the
appalling murder and bank robbery of
Certainly the idea that a civilized nation is, on account of its
consistent loyalty to the King of heaven authorized to make booty of barbarians,
is quite enough to perplex far better faculties than those of an Indian.
But the actions of a civilized nation should at least have the grace of
consistency. This, even barbarians
have a right to expect. If the
white people claim and actually intend to follow the example of the Israelites,
they should also consent to practice their virtues. When Joshua determined to destroy the
Caananites, he scrupulously guarded his conduct against all possible imputation
of bad faith with them. He neither
granted quarter nor asked it. His
policy was blood and only blood; and this on the very rational theory that
mutual obligations were incompatible with his plan of extermination.
But the white race upon this continent have not been thus consistent in
dealing with the Indians. They have
never had any settled policy. To
get them out of the way seems to have been the main end in view; and the
expedients adopted for this purpose have generally been selected with reference
to their present efficiency and with too little regard to the moral principal
involved. Sometimes we are
recognized as "friends" "brothers" equals, competent to make war and contract
alliances. Then, again, we are told
that we possess not a single attribute of national existence, but are only the
"wards" of the Federal government.
So we have ever been one thing and the other just as the shifting
interests of civilization have dictated.
Without the facts before us, if it were easy to imagine the consequences
of an attempt to put these two contradictory theories into practice at the same
time.
In pursuance of the one, the white people have made treaties with us and
pledged the honor of their government for the faithful fulfillment of them; by
the other, they have felt themselves authorized in the exercise of their
so-called guardianship, to annul those same treaties from time to time, and to
those of our guaranteed rights as best-suited their own convenience. Under this alternate sway of justice and
injustice, reason and absurdity, Indian treaties have accumulated upon the
public records, until they are now numbered by the hundreds, yet they are nearly
all defunct, and are interesting only as showing how vain it is for a weak
people to rely upon the promises of a mighty nation.
The truth of this can be illustrated by almost every page of our Indian
history.
It has not been long since the Cherokees were inhabiting a small
territory lying within the present limits within the state of
"Article 6. The
"Article 12, That the
Indians (the Cherokees) may have full confidence in the justice of the
And Gen.
"Rest, therefore, on the United States as your security against all
injury."
Relying upon these promises, the Cherokees surrendered themselves and
their destiny into the hands of the white race in the following terms:
"Article 3. The Indians (the
Cherokees) for themselves and their respective tribes do acknowledge all the
Cherokees to be under the protection of the United States of America and of no
other sovereign whatsoever."
But not long afterwards, these lands were discovered to be
auriferous. Cupidity, the besotting
sin of the civilization, was aroused.
The state of Georgia proclaimed her jurisdiction over our territory and
by legislation abolished our body politic, and distributed our homesteads among
her own citizens by lot. Bands of
armed white men bust in upon us, drove us from our dwellings and took possession
of our improvements. But this was
not all. In order to force us away
from our native land, a system of oppression was inaugurated, scarcely equaled
in atrocity by anything in the history of nations. Our teachers were driven from us; our
schools were closed, our missionaries arrested and imprisoned; and a statute was
enacted by the state prohibiting an Indian from testifying in any judicial
proceeding to which a whiteman was a party defendant. Anarchy reigned. Shut out of the courts of justice we
were jeered, insulted, and slain by white men with impunity. In our distress we appealed to the
federal government, claimed the benefits of our treaties and cited the words of
Who now can say that civilization did not in this affair, dishonor her
self? Yet such has been her
practice in dealing with the Indians for the last three centuries. Consider the Florida war. The present scene in the
Such is the old "war policy" ever fruitful of dishonor, shame and
misery. Its educational effect upon
the Indian's mind is obviously evil in the extreme. There is nothing more damaging to the
success of a teacher's instruction than to be himself convicted of duplicity or
tyranny. If the American Indian is
not civilized, it is not due to his own incapacity as a learner, but rather to
the incompetency of the white man as an instructor.
Contrasted with this, stands Gen. Grant's benign "peace policy" which is
but a resuscitation of the old Quaker theory of William Penn.
That a cultured lady should be unable to see anything to commend in the
example of Penn, is, we think an extreme characteristic of that type of
civilization which we, as Indians have so much reason to hate. That she should take him to be a
defender of Indians, and condemn his friendly negotiations with them as
"confidence-games," that she should prefer a fighting Presbyterian, to a
"peace-loving Quaker," and
scornfully attribute an Indians expression of friendship, in answer to kindly
treatment, to a wicked cunning instead of his gratitude, illustrates, it seems
to us, a most prodigious triumph of educational bias over conscience and common
sense.
It is only too true, the peace policy has not been very successful;
Indian disturbances occur about as they did before it was inaugurated. In this we are all agreed. But as to the conclusion to be drawn
from this fact, there is a difference of opinion. The Joshuas--the friends of
extermination--who have opposed the peace policy from the beginning, and have
labored for its defeat, point triumphantly to the affair in the Lava Beds4 and the Black Hills5, and exclaim, "behold the
results!" The cry, too is echoed
within the halls of Congress and the great President, the author of this sublime
policy of peace, is denounced as a morbid sentimentalist. But the fact is, the peace policy has
not, as yet, proved a failure, as alleged; and this from a very obvious reason
that its opponents have been strong enough to prevent a fair experiment. The Modoc and Sioux wars, the disastrous
death of Gen. Canby and Gen. Custer are not the fruits of peace policy; they are
only additional admonitions, proclaiming to the ear of the civilized world the
enormity of the "war policy"--that Indians are human beings and that it is wrong
to oppress them.
But
there is a crisis for us at hand.
Our hopes, mingled with fear, have hung upon Gen. Grant during the last
eight years. When he leaves the
White House, our gratitude will follow him into the retreats of private life;
and we trust that the prayers of our race may, many years hence, breathe a
fragrance about his dying bed that shall be sweeter to him than the grandest
ideas of wealth, power and distinction.
We wait with anxiety the results of the coming election. If Tilden6 is elected, may the Lord remember
mercy. What Gen. Hayes7 would do with us as a people
depends upon the national candor of the American people.
Quakers and all good people, pray for us.
1 Jane Grey Swisshelm(1815-1884): A journalist and the editor for two Minnesota newspapers, The St. Cloud Visiter, and The St. Cloud Democrat, she advocated for abolitionism and women’s rights. Following the Sioux uprising of 1862, she sided with the settlers and advocated harsh punishment to the Indians. Back
2 Parable of the Talents: Matthew 25:14 The term "Talent" refers to a unit of weight measure or monetary amount. The parable is of three slaves holding money for their master. The first two double their master's money. The third buries the coin. The first two slaves are said to be good while the third is wicked because he did not honor and try to better what he was given to hold in trust for another. His coin was taken away and given to the first slave. The wicked do not deserve trust or monetary gain. Back
3 State of Georgia :
In 1802, President
4 Lava Beds: A reference
to the Modoc Indian War 1872-1873.
The Modocs made their last stand against the U. S. Army at what is now
known as
5 Black Hills War or Little Big Horn Campaign: These battles occurred June 1876, four months before this article was written, and was the last major Indian War on the Great Plains . Ignoring the Treaty of Fort Laramie of 1868, great numbers of gold hunters poured onto the reservation, specifically into the Black Hills , held sacred by the Lakota Sioux. After the defeat of the U.S. Army at the Battle of Little Big Horn, the U.S. Army pursued the Lakota relentlessly until they agreed to return to the reservation and give up a portion of their lands, including a 50 mile strip along the western edge, encompassing most of the Black Hills. Back
6 Samuel J. Tilden: A
presidential candidate in 1876 who won the popular vote over his opponent,
Rutherford B. Hayes, but lost the electoral college vote. Hayes was inaugurated as the 19th
president of the
7 Rutherford B. Hayes: Hayes was elected the 19th president of the United States in 1876. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
December 23, 1876
Letter to the Editor
Mr. Editor:--An apology on your part
for having published my letter "of the 30th ult.," though proper enough, was
unnecessary; for it is well understood that one of the most valuable functions
of the Advocate is to give expression to private opinion of public
measures.
I am well pleased with the dignity and candor of your remarks upon the
propriety of the letter; for the views which you have taken of it are certainly
philosophical and extremely sensible.
It was no such communication as should have called forth a reply from any
source whatever. In your own
language: "If those doings, (the
acts of the delegations), have not been reported and published, no answer would
do any good, except to report and publish as speedily as possible." But if they had been reported and
adequately published, then, truly, my letter would have been "an answer to
itself." The tenor of that
communication was simply a candid expression of a desire to know how our public
business was progressing at Washington in the hands of our delegations, at the
same time suggesting the need of certain reforms in our diplomatic system by
which dispatch, economy and proper publicity might be secured. Now these matters were so pertinent, so
reasonable, so practical and just that it did not occur to me that there could
be any one in the Cherokee Nation to whom they could be in the least
offensive. At any rate there are
certain motives of decency which should have deterred a "late delegate" from
being the first to show signs of irritation.
I am amazed however at the alacrity with which my cousin, Col. W. P. Adair1, has written me down as "an
opponent of the national authorities."
I do not know that I get the exact import of this language. Does he mean to call me a traitor? Is it treason for a private citizen to
question a public policy or to criticize the acts of our national officers? I should like very much to understand
the criterion by which my cousin is wont to determine a public enemy. Is it acts of disloyalty? My career from childhood is open to
inspection. I may challenge my
cousin, or any one else who may sympathize with his views, to point out a single
word or act of my whole lifetime, that has ever evinced anything but the purest
fidelity to "our national authorities."
He shows anxiety lest my letter should injure the fair name of our
government by "creating an erroneous impression abroad concerning the management
of the affairs of our nation." I
commend this tender jealousy for the reputation of our government; and pledge
him my hearty support. But to have
it known abroad that a private citizen cannot express his opinion of public
affairs, except at the risk of outlawing--I should like to know what could be
more damaging to any nation. Yet
this is the very lesson which my cousins letter is teaching the civilized world
to-day.
He says, "That these laws," (laws of the Cherokee Nation,) "have required
our delegations to report the general results of their missions and these laws
have been strictly complied with in every instance, for the last ten
years," I admit this to be true,
and have made no question upon this point.
My inquiry is this: What are
our delegations doing while they are sojourning at
I admit that, at long and weary intervals, I have seen the
Advocate, now and then, a running rehearsal of affair in Washington ,
mostly from the pen of my cousin, and addressed to some private individual, or
to everybody, or to nobody in particular.
But as to anything like a frequent and duly authenticated statement of
facts touching the business of the mission, and addressed to His Excellency, the
Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation--as to anything going to show that our
delegations, while they are sojourning in Washington, hold themselves
responsible to any power, I have failed to see anything of the kind in the
Advocate or anywhere else; and I may here repeat with pertinency, that
"we submit the question, whether the Cherokee Government has ever in any
instance had any thing to do with our diplomatic relations with the U. S.
farther than merely to select the delegates and furnish them with money."
What I have said on this subject has been in the most friendly feeling
and the utmost good faith. I have
intended no disrespect to the government or any of her officials.
Those who will read my letter "of the 30th, ult." with due candor, will
be compelled to admit that it contains no slur whatever upon the Old Settler
delegation or anybody else. The
gentlemen composing that delegation are all men whose character and ability I
profoundly respect. But as they are
the chosen agents of the people in the execution of a public measure, to pass
their acts under a candid review, is a privilege which is in perfect harmony
with the genius of all free nations.
While they have my sympathies in the work assigned them, I shall
nevertheless be allowed to say that, in my opinion their plan of operation was
from the beginning, less hopeful than it could have been, and also prophetic of
long delay and needless expense.
And I shall do no violence to any one's feelings, rights or reputation,
to any that if that delegation should, for the future, take more active measures
to keep the people advised of their action, they would have the better
confidence of the community which they serve, besides the grateful consciousness
of having performed a bounded duty.
A word in regard to my cousin's personal flings. He sneers at my patriotism. Well a hunchback is not so reprehensible
as the disposition that can sneer at it.
Natural weaknesses are entitled to immunity everywhere. After the manner of a consumption, my
love of country was inherited from my ancestry, therefore should be entitled to
the civility and commiseration of those who are not afflicted as I am.
As for my cousin and critic I verily believe he has never performed the
least service for his country that she has not amply paid him for in dollars and
cents.
All through his letter, in various forms of expression, he manages to
remind me that I am no more recognized as a member of the Cherokee people, that
I am expatriated; lying under a species of ostracism. Now I am perfectly well acquainted with
the whole theory of this thing; and do not hesitate to pronounce it the very
perfection of absurdity. I remember
that it has not been long since that even a white man carpet-bagged
himself into the Cherokee Nation and, claiming himself to be an Indian at home,
attempted to slur me as an alien.
I know there used to be, and perhaps now is, a provision of the Cherokee
law which might have the effect to cut me off from my people. Now I have no fault to find with this
law on personal grounds but will here venture my opinion of it merely in the
light of principle. It ought to be
repealed; it should be repealed at once, simply because it is an outrage upon
every noble instinct of the human breast.
It places a fellow citizen, whatever may be his worth to the
commonwealth, upon the same footing with an old promissory note. No sooner has crossed the boundary line
of the territory outward, than this statute sets time to running against him;
and, ere he is aware of it, he is outlawed. I know of no other code of laws on earth
that contains such a provision. On
the contrary, all nations except my own, feel a pride in claiming their citizens
wherever they may wander, and, with the yearnings of a mother, will send after
them the arm of protection until they have formally renounced her
allegiance. A white man in foreign
lands, whatever may be his state of depression, at the sight of his country's
flag, springs into new life and is a man again. But when a Cherokee whose adventurous
spirit has led him abroad for a few years, sees some memento of his mother
country, it is only to remind him that he is an outcast. No one can be a true man unless he has a
native country to love. Expatriate
a Cherokee, and if he is not ruined, it is only because the innate grandeur of
his nature is proof against all destruction.
As for myself, however, I have never allowed the unnatural rigors of this
law to come between me and my devotion to my native land. With a full knowledge that the doors
were closed against me, I have never ceased, with my tongue and my pen, to
defend her, and, as I trust I possess some instincts that are not mercenary,
shall continue to do with without hope of reward--no, not even the privilege of
"riding into the next delegation on a Trojan horse."
I indeed hope that the ensuing Council will wipe this unworthy statute
from the books, and that, for the future, no one of my countrymen will think of
twitting me, or any other Cherokee abroad, for using the pronoun, "we," in
speaking of the Cherokee people.
Once more, and here my cousin will permit me to use language adequate to
the emergency. He asserts (in indirect words of course the
usual garb of falsehood,) that I was employed by the Old Settler Cherokees to
prosecute their claim against the United States Government. Now this is not true. I indeed offered my services, but they
were not accepted by the convention.
It is true, that by the courtesy of the Executive, I, with other
gentlemen, was permitted to inspect the papers pertaining to this claim. They remained in our hands for a few
hours after which they were all, without exception, duly returned to the
files. Now all these facts transpired during the sitting of the
convention and under circumstances which preclude all probability of my cousin's
ignorance of them.
Treason and embezzlement--surely the liberty with which my cousin has
heaped up charges against me, prove him to be a most admirable hand to hunt down
a reputation. It is vain for him to
make his intent with "they say," and it is said;" for, both in law and in
ethics, it is just as bad to propagate as to perpetrate a slander.
In view of his own bright honor as well as the exalted position which he
occupies before the public eye, I know my cousin cannot afford to make himself a
party to such a foul piece of detraction.
With the utmost confidence, therefore in the nobleness of that nature
which I know he has inherited from old George Washington Adair, whose memory we
all revere, is all wait, feeling assured that he will in due time do me the
justice of a suitable retraction.
1. Col. William P. Adair: was a Colonel of the 2nd Regiment, Cherokee Mounted Rifles fighting for the Confederate States in the Civil War under Stand Watie. After the War, he served the Cherokee Nation as senator, justice of the peace, delegate to Washington, and assistant principal chief. In some circles, it was customary to use one's military title after service. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
October 19, 1878
Mr.
Editor: The Territorial Committee1 is now, or perhaps soon
will be in the Nation. Their
mission I am told, is one of inquiry.
What now, are they going to inquire about now? To what end are these inquiries to be
made?
I can see two very plain ends for which these inquiries may be made. You know there is a great deal said
about the Indians standing in the way of “progress,” the white man's “progress,”
the “progress of civilization,” as they word it. Now it may be the chief aim of the
committee to inquire and find out some way to get us Indians out of the way of
“progress.” They said we were in
the way of “progress” when we lived in Georgia . They sent their investigating committee
among us to inquire, they said, for what had best be done for the civilization,
Christianization, elevation, and happification of the Cherokees. But after all, the civilization and
Christianization of the Cherokees did not prove to be the chief end in
view. They simply were seeking to
get us out of the way of “progress” you see. Hence, they bound us hand and foot and
sent us off into the wilderness beyond the Mississippi to be civilized,
Christianized, elevated, and happified.
Now it may be something like this that the present committee is sent to
inquire after. If so, then let the
Cherokees meet these gentlemen in general council and with that frankness and
firmness which can be inspired only by conscious integrity. Tell them that you are not in the way of
“progress” and never have been. And
if they tell you that you are a bother to the extension of railroads, notify
them that railroads are not virtue, honesty, and truth – that they are not
civilization, but only the godless achievement of a remorseless money
power. Tell them that wealth and
power, nor even intelligence are civilization. Tell them that civilization consists in
the practice of stint justice between man and man; justice mingled with
mercy. Tell them frankly that
you feel yourself under no moral obligations to surrender your heritage merely
for the white man's aggrandizement.
Or it may be that their gentlemen have indeed come to us in the spirit of
Christ. They may be coming to us
with hearts big with a fellow feeling for us in our national misfortunes. They may want to know our grievance in
good faith, to redress them. If so,
tell them the whole story. Tell
them, above all things, you desire to be let alone. Tell them that by treaty they promised
us peace in the Indian Territory .
Tell them that we came to this Territory hoping to find peace. Tell them how and in what respects you
have been troubled; that your country has been invaded by railroad companies and
land grabbers;2
that machinations of this class of white men are continually annoying you with
fears lest at some moment you should be dispossessed of your country and be
overrun by a white population; that honorable members of Congress are busily,
all the time from year to year, lugging bills into Congress, proposing the
dissolution of your ancient and beloved nationality; that although these bills
are all infamously unjust and in utter violation of public faith pledged to us
by former administration, yet the gentlemen who bring these bills go unrebuked
by that national dignity which they thus coolly and deliberately disgrace. Tell them I say the whole story. Tell them about the white intruders that
are crowding in upon you and ask them to keep these bad men at home, that you
don't want them among you. Tell
them about the
1The Territorial
Committee is comprised of white politicians, it sought ways to introduce
“civilized government” to the Indian Territory so that the railroads could
easily reach the
2 Land Grabbers were people of European descent who ignored the establishment of the Indian Territory , invaded the country, and tried to “grab up” as much as they could for themselves. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
February 9, 1881
Vinita, January 29.
Mr. Editor: In studying the debates in Congress that
are now going on upon the "Allotment Bill"1
one cannot fail to
observe how utterly unable civilization is to grapple with barbarism upon the
great moral issues involved in the controversy. Barbarism has the advantage; her feet
are planted upon eternal Truth and civilization is making herself infinitely
ridiculous in her vain attempts to gratify her cupidity by making injustice to
be justice and wrong to be right.
That is a job that defies the power of the U.S. Congress; it cannot be
done.
Mr. Vest2 in his recent speech in the Senate upon
this bill, wandered far out of the track of legitimate debate in order to
manufacture a little thunder for his friend, Captain Payne3 to be used in his case now
pending in the
He begins his arguments all right like a lawyer, logician, like a man of
some enlightenment, indeed. Take a civilized man, a Christian, as though he
wanted justice only, and that founded on correct law and sound morals. But the outrage which his hypocrisy was
endeavoring to perpetrate upon those poor Indians was too great for the back of
civilization to carry; it broke
down.
He admits that the so-called Oklahoma lands were originally ceded to the
government for the use of Indian tribes.
But he says Congress has since passed a law prohibiting Indians from
being moved into the Indian Territory .
Therefore, as the lands were ceded and the government has concluded not
to locate Indians there, it follows, as a conclusion of law, that white men have
no right to enter. He illustrates
the case: said he, "If Brown purchases from Jones a tract of land upon which
Brown desires to locate his son and his son afterwards dies, will any lawyer
pretend that the land belongs to Jones?"
Attention, Barbarism!
Civilization here stoops to the low business of petty fogging. Mr. Vest, here, is playing a fraud upon
his own understanding. He knows
that his supposed case is not parallel to the facts. If Brown had agreed in writing, for
valuable consideration, that no one except his son should occupy the land, then
"any lawyer" would assert that the terms of the argument would have to be
fulfilled; nobody but the son could ever occupy the land without the consent of
Mr. Jones. In purchasing the
Oklahoma lands from the Indians, the United States agreed that nobody but
Indians should be allowed to live there.
And there is no lawyer, except such as belong to the same school with Mr.
Vest, but what would admit that this agreement should be fulfilled.
Civilization, here, attempted to lift herself by her own footsteps, but
she could not do it. And in this
predicament, she betook herself to her old hackneyed habit of vaporing about her
own great glory, her mighty power, her striding progress as though her glory,
her power, her progress, could justify her in doing a dirty [trick].
Mr. Vest says, "The courts can never punish a single person arrested and
the end will be, as it has always been, the onward march of civilization (?) and
the Anglo-Saxon blood."
"Not in vain the distant beacons,
Forward, forward let us range;
Let the great world spin forever,
Down the ringing grooves of change."4
This is the argument of a bandit.
I will not credit civilization with it but let us endeavor to appreciate
it. A parallel will be useful
here.
A poor, honest farmer has a fine horse in his stable a neighbor takes a
liking to the animal and would like to get possession of him but he is met at
the door by the poor farmer with a parchment in his hand, when the following
colloquy ensues:
[Farmer, unfolding parchment.]
Sir, when you robbed me of all my active horses and left me only this
one, you then solemnly promised me that you would never take this last one from
me "as long as grass grows and water flows," and here is your written
guarantee. Your honor is my only
protection.
[Neighbor.] Sir, that is true, but there are other things to be
considered in the case. I belong to
a better race of men than you. I am
an Anglo-Saxon. I am more
intelligent than you. I am
richer. I can build bigger houses,
clothe myself better, and appear better in society. The truth is, I am a civilized man; I am
a Christian; I have the Bible to read; and I understand God's great plan of
salvation and you do not. I am
educated and can read, write and cipher; you cannot do these things. The fact is, I have a more urgent need
of horses than you and can put horses to far better use than you can. I am mightier too, than you. I am, indeed, almost almighty. You are but a shadow before me. I can twist you around my finger in a
jiffy. I can put you in my
pocket. I can kick you as a
football in my sport and there is none to deliver you from my power. I have the power to take your horse and
there is none to hinder me. I say,
I am a civilized man. You are a
barbarian. I am the offspring of a
glorious, wonderfully glorious civilization. The Almighty God has a peculiar liking
for me. He honors me and authorizes
me to kill off all such worms as you, as Joshua did the Canaanites.
[Farmer.] Here is your parchment, sir. Your honor is my only protection.
We will wait to see what Mr. Vest will do with the horse.
When civilization, Anglo-Saxon or any other, renounces its allegiance to
moral principle and attempts to propagate itself by means of injustice and
oppression, it is entitled to the respect of neither God, angels nor Indians;
and the heathen may well hate it, and reject it with scorn and contempt.
1 Allotment Bill: In 1881, Carl Schurz, Secretary of the Interior and Indian Reformer, worked to pass a bill (a.k.a. the Coke Allotment Bill named after Richard Coke of Texas ) that declared that Indian lands held a better purpose than hunting and should be used for agriculture by the white man. From the end of the Civil War until the turn of the century, great pressure was brought to bear on the federal government by railroads, homesteaders, and land companies, and other commercial interests to take land held by the Indian nations and divide it into individual plots. Tribal members would be allotted one of these plots, usually 160 acres, and given title to it. Tribal title to the land would be extinguished. A major part of this scheme was that any “surplus” land, i.e., acreage “left over” after allotments were made, was to be sold to white settlers. In spite of almost universal opposition by the Native Americans, legislation to this end was passed and the land allotted. Back
2 Mr. Vest: George Vest of Missouri recommended an amendment to the Coke Allotment Bill which would force more Indian tribes to participate in the allotment process. Back
3 Captain Payne - “The Payne case” refers to the
following: “The so-called “boomers” were a group of whites who hungered to
settle Indian lands not occupied by Indians. This group, whose most prominent
leader was David L. Payne, claimed that any lands not actually occupied by
Indians were public lands open to homesteading on the theory that the Indian
nations had ceded those lands to the United States in the 1866 treaties. As the
boomers grew in number, they set up camps on the southern border of Kansas and
began to plan their occupation of unassigned lands in the Indian Territory . On
April 26, 1880, Payne led a small party of boomers across the Kansas line. They
began staking claims and built a stockade on the Canadian River not far from
present-day
4
C. N.
June 15, 1881
Vinita,
C.N., June 8, 1881.
Mr.
Editor: I notice you have
printed the opinion of Judge Parker1 in the Advocate of June 1st and in the same
issue the following editorial note appears:
"We publish the decision of Judge Parker in the Payne case2 this week in full, but we were
waiting to hear from D.W.C. Duncan in regard to the matter. We have not heard from him yet."
I fear there is some mistake about this matter and in order that no one
may be exposed to the evils of error in the promises, you will do me the
kindness to publish the following facts in your next issue:
1. The business entrusted to my hands
was a law-suit, a species of business, generally and in this case, entirely
devoid of exciting incident. There
has been nothing in the case to report except the individual stops taken from
term to term by the court.
2. These steps I have reported to the
Executive and the Advocate as well, as they
occurred.
3. When the case was argued and submitted
on the 8th of March last, which was the only incident of interest to the public
prior to the final decision, I at once transmitted a report of the matter to the
Advocate for publication but the
communication never appeared in print.
4. On the 3rd day of May last, the court
rendered its decision. The opinion
comprised more than thirty pages of legal "cap." I procured a copy at considerable
expense and, being Secretary of the international committee3 it devolved upon me
under order of the committee to furnish the Executive of the five nations with a
copy of the committee's final report accompanied with a copy of the
opinion. This duty, on my part,
involved much labor and caused unavoidable delay in forwarding the final report
of the committee to the Executive at Tahlequah.
But this report, including the opinion, was so forwarded as much as two
weeks before the editorial note above quoted appeared in print. At the time this report was forwarded to
the Chief, I addressed a note to the editor of the Advocate informing him of the fact, at
the same time suggesting to him the propriety of getting a copy thereof from the
executive office for publication.
This measure I deem to be legitimate as the report was a government paper
and the press was the government's organ.
But
1Judge Isaac C.
Parker held the bench of the
2 Captain Payne - “The Payne case” refers to the
following: “The so-called “boomers” were a group of whites who hungered to
settle Indian lands not occupied by Indians. This group, whose most prominent
leader was David L. Payne, claimed that any lands not actually occupied by
Indians were public lands open to homesteading on the theory that the Indian
nations had ceded those lands to the United States in the 1866 treaties. As the
boomers grew in number, they set up camps on the southern border of Kansas and
began to plan their occupation of unassigned lands in the Indian Territory . On
April 26, 1880, Payne led a small party of boomers across the
3International Committee — Back
The Cherokee Advocate
July 27, 1881
Mr.
Editor: The Indian Nations of this Territory
have no power to enact a law which a citizen of the United States is bound to
obey. Corporations organized in the
states and operating in the Territory are on the same footing, in this respect,
with individuals; they are not subject to our Indian laws. There are, perhaps ten thousand people
habitually within the Indian Territory .
That is about fifteen per cent
of the entire population who are almost independent of human law as the eagles
that dwell amid the clouds. Where
this fact is considered, the difficulty which these Nations experience in
maintaining good government can be appreciated. What if the
Let us study the subject with patience and candor:
Suppose an Indian at
This is not so in the states.
The states keep control of their railroads and continually watch with a
jealous eye between them and the well being of the people. Before Kansas would allow the property
of her citizens to be exposed to such unreasonable hazards, she would lash
everything like a railroad out of the state in less than a fortnight; so would
any other free country.
Follow this point further:
Suppose an Indian should take the cars as Vinita for
Again, in every free country where railroads are in use, the government
is invested with power to protect its citizens against extortionate tariff
rates. What, in this respect, has
been the experience of the people of this Territory? Here we have nothing to shield us from
that kind of oppression. there is
no law touching the subject which the railroad companies are bound to
respect. They are a law unto
themselves; that is, they are lawless.
It has been but a short time since an Indian had to pay ten cents a mile on the M. K. & T.
in the Territory but as soon as the train touched
The parallel between the practice of railroads in the states and that of
railroads in our Territory may be carried still further:
A state never gives anything to a railroad. The great family of commonwealths that
constitute the American Union, seldom, if ever, think of squandering their
effects in that manner. Nor do
these corporations expect or ask why such thing. On the other hand, they are required,
like private individuals, to pay their way. In the states, they are made to buy
their right of way and to pay for all damages caused to land owners by means of
laying their roads.
But how are they dealing with us?
Their cry is, “Subsidy! Subsidy!”4 But where is this Subsidy to come from? In the states, they got their subsidies
from the general government and out of the continental domain. But within the five nations of this
Territory, the government owns no land with which to subsidize. They propose to exact from these Indian
Nations, by the stony hand of power, that which they could not have the
hardihood to ask of New York or Pennsylvania. To accuse them of nothing worse, they
are not disposed to deal fairly with us.
They already own magnificent road beds extending hundreds of miles across
our country. How did they get
them? They took advantage of our
necessities in 1866 and using the hand of the government wrung them out of us
without giving us a "red" in return.
But this is past. And now
what of the future! Do these
corporations propose to do any better by us in time to come? Not at all. Their attitude toward us, at the present
time, is that of arrogant oppression.
They know full well that the Indians are the sole proprietors of the
soil. If they meant to be just,
they would withdraw their lobbies from around congress and, like honest men,
come and make their application to the Indian Council. There is no power that can considerably,
with reason and justice,
We are told, however, that these corporations are sure to accomplish
their purpose and that our Indian Council had better run ahead of congress and
give them what they want before the government can act. This policy is objectionable for several
reasons:
1. Because it is not honest; it would be
cheating. Congress out of the
gratitude of these corporations for which she has already been bargaining.
2. Because the principle is false. No one ever made anything by giving that
which he could not withhold. These
corporations rely upon the arbitrary power of the government. If that power is unjust enough to
3. Because it would impeach the manhood of
our nation and witness against us in history as a people holding loose ideas of
our rights and too pliant to sacrifice anything in defending them. We are not unfriendly to railroads but
are forever implacably hostile to that system of tyranny, oppression, and
extortion which they have inaugurated against the people of this Territory. Railroads in entering the Indian
Territory should be required to subscribe to the same conditions by which they
get admittance into any other civilized country.
4. They should pay for their right of way,
unless the Indians should see fit to give it to them.
5. They should be subjected to the common
law in reference to the duties and obligations of common carriers.
6. They should be subjected to the local
laws of the Territory so far, at least, as to enable the people here resident to
protect themselves against such oppression as may be attempted upon them by
these powerful corporations.
1
M. K. & T.: The Missouri,
2Choteau, Kansas : near the border of that state and Indian Territory. Back
3Surplus change: A comment, perhaps, on territorial bills in Congress that would allot land in severalty to tribal members, then sell the so-called surplus land to whites. Back
4 Subsidy: Railroads
demanded that they be
The Cherokee Advocate
August 31, 1881
(August 20th, 1881)
Mr.
Editor: The following extract is from
Wheeler's Independent, (
“The government has been trying to civilize the Indians, lo! these three hundred years; and what is
the result?”
“It is noticeable that nobody is testifying to the success of the
experiment except parties whose interests are promoted by such a belief. The conduct of the Indians, in several
notable particulars, give the lie to all these interested testimonies.”
“Who ever heard of a civilized people being prejudiced against civilizing
improvements, such as railroads?”
The first thing that strikes the attention in reading the above extract
is the waspish petulance of civilization.
What is the philosophy of this phenomenon? Irritation is the sign of weakness. White men, civilized gentlemen,
presuming to champion so glorious a cause as “the progress of the human race,”
should feel themselves sustained by the grandeur of their mission and the
superiority of their enlightened faculties. They should, at least, have
self-possession enough to bear themselves with becoming dignity while in the
discharge of their exalted functions.
The best thing that civilization could do, for her own credit, would be
to stop scolding the Indians.
If the government of the United States has labored “three hundred years”
to civilize the Indians and has made an utter failure of it, what a horrid
commentary it is upon her capacity as a civilizer! Yes, it is absolutely true; there is not
a single Indian in the world that can attribute his civilization to the
government of the United States .
The cause of this miserable failure lies somewhere. Where is it? Not in the Indian; for already,
thousands of them have become civilized in spite of the government's bungling
work. While the process of
civilization has been steadily going on among the Indians for “three hundred
years,” how is it that the government comes up, at this late day, with nothing
to show as the fruits of her own labor in this glorious work? History answers this question:
The government has been wrangling with the Indians for “lo! these three
hundred years,” instead of teaching them.
I have now, lying on my desk before me, the July number of the “North
American Review.” On the first page
begins an article by Hon. Carl Schurz, late Secretary of the Interior, on “the
present aspects of the Indian problem.”
He says, “The history of our Indian relations presents, in great part; a
record of broken treaties, of unjust wars, and cruel spoliation, is a fact too
well known to require proof or suffer denial.”
This is the way the government has been laboring “three hundred years” to
civilize the Indians - deluding and victimizing them through the practice of bad
faith, despoiling them, and harassing them in “unjust wars.”
In order to fully appreciate this method of civilizing people, let us
suppose a case. Suppose Sitting
Bull should charge into Fort Smith with a band of his mounted cavalry, sack the
town and burn it, gut the office of Wheeler's Independent, capture the
editors, bind them hand and foot, transport them to some distant point from
home, cut them off from every pleasing association of this earth-life that they
had ever before known, place them upon a small plot of ground called a
reservation, draw around it a line of troops armed with rifles to take them off
in case they should attempt to cross the boundary without a written pass signed,
“Sitting Bull,” then commence feeding them on bad beef in scant quantities, and
when hungry, cold, homesick, worn to set the Independent to praising it
as something grand and good – it is not necessary to alter a single fact. Put white men in the place of the
Indians and the work is done. So
devoid of principle is the journalism of civilization!
Nothing is more manifest than that the labors of the government for the
last “three hundred years” among the Indians has been anything but civilizing;
it has been killing.
“Who ever heard of a civilized people being prejudiced against
railroads?”
If we admit the laboring masses of the people of the
Indians prejudiced against railroads! What state in the union has done more
for them than the Indian Territory ?
What state has over-allowed them to X3 its territory free of charge? The Indians' prejudice is not against
the presence of these internal improvements but their conscious less oppression.
1 The Greenback Party: Organized in 1876, the party fought for the cause of putting more paper money into circulation. Economic decline in 1877 led the party to criticize banking establishments and other establishments that controlled monetary policy in the U.S. The Greenback Party ran its last campaign in 1884. Back
2 Free donation: A reference to a “subsidy” sought by the railroads. Back
3 X, that is, cross the territory. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
September 28, 1881
THE MEMORY OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD
The long struggle is over would that
we could say that life and affection had conquered but a great Nation must bow
the head in defeat and sorrow.
General Garfield, the late elected President of the United States, is
dead. On the morning of the 19th inst., the hope of saving him had nearly died
out in the minds of his physicians though the hearts of friends refused to
assent to fatal truth. At ten
o’clock P.M., the worn President was sleeping when a violent pain in the heart
awoke him. The agony called forth
expression of anguish. His
immediate medical attendant, Dr. Bliss, was called, came quickly, and found his
distinguished patient failing dying unconscious. At half past ten General Garfield
died. At 2 o’clock, P.M., on the
26th, he was buried at a place he had himself selected for his final resting
place. The places which his manly
form know and where he was so well and so honorably known, will know him no
more, but the places where he was loved and admired will always know him. He lives and will continue to live in
the hearts of the great people of whom he was and is one of the greatest and
most cherished of memory.
The following proceedings of a meeting held by Cherokees, on the day of
his burial, will give some idea of the regard felt for the deceased. President by a race to whom his
greatness of heart had made him well known in one of the remote portions of the
country over which he had been called to preside.
On the 26th day of July, A.D. 1881, at 8 o'clock, P.M., citizens of
Illinois District, Cherokee Nation, held a memorial meeting at the Court House
on occasion of the funeral of President Garfield at
Committee: W. P. Ross, D.W.C. Duncan, Wm. Jackson,
Jno. F. Lyons, and S.H. Benge.
The following resolutions were submitted and unanimously adopted:
Whereas, James
Abram Garfield, President of the United States of America, has been snatched
away by the hand of an assassin from his high position of honor and usefulness;
and whereas, his honored remains are at this hour, Sept. 26th, 1881, at 2
o'clock, P.M., being lowered into the final resting place in the tomb in the
beautiful cemetery of Lake View, Cleveland, Ohio; therefore, we citizens of the
Cherokee Nation, Indian Territory, in public meeting assembled, would at this
hour join in the common expression of sorrow and regret and adopt the following
resolutions:
Resolved 1. That we abhor the crime that has wrought
this foul deed of assassination.
Resolved 2. That in the life, character, and public
career of the distinguished deceased, as statesman and private citizen, we shall
ever, as we have in the past, cherish a fond memory of his great goodness of
heart, his unbinding devotion to the cause of humanity, his wisdom and counsel,
his friendship for our race, as well as his tender loyalty to his own
obligations as a husband and a son.
Resolved 3. That we sympathize with his venerable
mother, his widow, Mrs. Lucretia Garfield, and her bereaved family in this,
their great affliction, and pray that the consolations of that faith which
sustained the deceased husband and father in the hour of his unparalleled
suffering may support them in their bereavement.
Resolved 4. That the Chairman of this meeting be
authorized and directed to transmit an authenticated copy of these resolutions
to Mrs. Garfield.
Signed,
W.P. Ross,
D.W.C.
Wm.
Jackson,
Committee
Jno. F. Lyons,
S.H. Benge.
The Chairman of the meeting, Hon. S. Tehee, laid the purpose of the
gathering before his bearers with a few well chosen remarks and invited any one
to address the meeting on the subject of the resolutions.
Colonel W.P. Ross arose and expressed his high admiration for the useful
and pure life of the deceased President, whom all nations and people in the
civilized world had delighted to honor while living and mourned when gone. The ruler of one of the prominent
countries of the globe had sent a floral wreath to be placed on General
Garfield’s tomb and had sent a sincere expression of her sympathy to his
bereaved family. The speaker had
occasion to call on General Garfield when he was a member of the House of
Representatives and had found him affable and kindly in manner and devoted to
his trust as one of the custodians of the honor of the government involved in
its obligations to the Red man. He
was a true friend of the Red man as well as all other classes of humanity and it
was fitting for the Cherokees to add their humble voice to the universal
expression of esteem for the man and sorrow for his death.
Mr. D.W.C. Duncan followed with a pathetic account of the occasion when
General Garfield chose the spot for his grave, where he is now (2 o’clock, the
26th,) being lowered from mortal sight.
The President was a noble friend of all humanity and was a special friend
of the Indian race. It was
impossible that any who had ever knew or heard of the illustrious dead should
not bow in sincere though submissive grief for the loss to the world of one of
its foremost, great-hearted men.
The Cherokee Advocate
September 28, 1881
Mr. Editor: The discussion conducted in the ADVOCATE
upon, “The best means of protecting our public domain from depredations1,” is one, which should deeply
interest every citizen of our Nation.
The argument so far has developed two ideas, or theories. The first is, to surrender the rights
which we wish to have protected into the hands of the protector; in other words,
to abandon our nationality, and become “absorbed” into the great bodypolitic of
the United States, and take our chances for the result. The second is, to amend and enlarge the
provisions of the intercourse law.
The former is that type of argument generally used by
outsiders—those who have not, but desire to obtain. The latter is the suggestion of true
patriotism, and is pregnant with much common sense; and in the absence of
anything better, we would give it our hearty approval.
But we think there is something still better than all this. We are a Nation; technically and
in fact. This idea is sustained by
the decision of all the Federal courts upon the subject, as well as our
treaties. If we are a Nation, then
we are entitled to the attributes of a Nation; and of those, self-government is
one of the greatest importance. The
government, too, has guaranteed to us the “right of self-government.” Such are the terms of our treaties.
Now what is self-government?
Can a nation be said to have the power of self-government, while there is
a large class of offenses being daily committed within her borders—offenses over
which she has no jurisdiction, and no power to prevent or punish? Can she be said to have the power
of self-government while there are domiciled within her limits numerous persons,
and personalities that are not amenable to her laws? Certainly not. We as a Nation, have the right of
self-government, but not the power.
This power has been denied us.
What we need to do, and contend for, is to have it, at an early day,
accorded to us in pursuance of our treaties. We would not have the Intercourse Law2 repealed; we reverence it as a palladium
of protection; but, after all, it must be admitted that it is not in harmony
with the spirit of our treaties with the government.
Let the Intercourse law be faithfully enforced as it is. But we need no amendment of it. The government of the
Without this right of self-government, we cannot prosper as a people;
this Territory now needs more than anything else, is that the bandages of their
national infancy be loosened, or thrown away; and that the pathway of national
life be opened up before them; they are ready to go forward. We need and want the power to protect
ourselves; and the general government has no valid reasons for discriminating
between the Cherokee Nation, and the State of Kansas , in the delegation of this
kind of privilege. Why should the
State of New York be any dearer than the Cherokee Nation, to the
There is only one thing that can shield us from depredation and
encroachment—and that is sovereignty3. Whether the government will
1Depredations- A predatory attack; a raid. Back
2Intercourse Law- The trade and intercourse act of June 30, 1834 (U.S. Stat. 729-735) combined several previous intercourse laws. The act governed trade with the Indians and removal of intruders as well as prohibited settlement, grazing, hunting, or trapping on their lands. It also defined “Indian Country.” Back
3 Sovereignty- Supreme and independent power or authority in government as possessed or claimed by a state or community. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
Decem
“The Cherokees’ Chain of
Title”
Mr. Editor:
It may be
interesting to some of the readers of the Advocate to take a brief survey of
their title to the lands which they occupy.
In the act of
union between the Eastern and Western Cherokees; we find these words: “We, the
People form ourselves into a body-politic under the title of the Cherokee
Nation.” From this it will be noticed that the Cherokee people and the Cherokee
Nation are two distinct personalities, the latter being only an artificial
creature brought into existence by the creative power of the former for a
practical purpose and is liable to be changed, amended or abolished whenever the
sovereign will of the people shall so determine.
The
Now, Mr. Van Buren3, President of the United States
, in executing the patent to the lands, ostensibly in pursuance of the foregoing
stipulations, made the
It will be
noticed that there is a very grave discrepancy between the terms of the patent
and those of the treaties, and this discrepancy becomes fearfully important when
considered in reference to the legal possibilities in connection with the
Here, then, we
can see plainly the cause which imparts spirit, perseverance and virulence to
the attacks made upon our national life by railroad corporations.
But this patent is void, or at least
voidable, because it is not in accord with our treaties. It is dangerous too,
because if our title to the soil is to be adjusted by it, we are liable to be
ousted out of our inheritance at any moment. The Cherokee people should
repudiate this patent without delay, and our delegation should be authorized
this winter to so notify the government and humbly petition that a new patent be
1Treaty of 1833: A treaty with the Western Cherokees,
whereby the
2Treaty of 1846: A treaty between the United States and the Cherokees, which states, “That the lands now occupied by the Cherokee Nation shall be secured to the whole Cherokee people for their common use and benefit." It brought peace and political unity to the Cherokees after almost two decades of confusion and turmoil. The old settlers of the Treaty party agreed to a general amnesty for all crimes committed by all parties over the preceding seven years they also agreed that all "refugees" in Arkansas would be encouraged to return under full protection of the law and with full rights as citizens of the nation, furthermore, the light horse police companies appointed by council were to be dissolved, and henceforth only civilian law officers were to maintain order. After the removal of the Cherokees from Arkansas territory, conflicts arose between members of the Ridge-Boudinot-Watie party (also called the Treaty Party) and the followers of Chief John Ross, who had opposed the Treaty of New Echota (1835). A civil war erupted between the two factions. The treaty of 1846 concluded that the Cherokee would no longer be divided. A moderate peace was held until 1861 when the American Civil War began, and once again the former hostilities resurfaced. Back
3 Van Buren: Martin Van Buren, eighth president of the United States. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
October 6, 1882
Story of
the Cherokees.
[In the spring of 1881, I made a
temperance trip to the
The seacoast and territory lying within the present limits of the State
of
Here it was that the white race became acquainted with them, and
commenced upon that career of encroachment which has, for three hundred years
preyed upon their rights, robbed them of their peace, and which at the present
time is threatening their extinction.
The Cherokees early adopted the practice of purchasing immunity against
the rapacity of their white neighbors by feeding their cupidity on that kind of
food, the want of which most of all tempted them to violence, namely, territory. The Siberian mother, it is said, will
feed her children one by one to the besetting wolves, in order thereby to save
the more cherished portion of the household from destruction. It was on this principle that the
Cherokees, from time to time, sold portions of their territory to the whites in
the hope of saving by that expedient a small part, at least, of their ancient
heritage as a permanent home for themselves and their children.
By these repeated cessions, they were compelled to withdraw from the
coast and retire toward the interior; and at the time to which this narrative
relates they occupied a choice district embracing what now constitutes as many
as a score of countries on the northern border of the State of
As early as 1819, the Cherokees made the question of civilization a
subject of deliberation in the Council of the Nation. “Shall the Cherokees adopt the habit,
customs, and institutions of the white race, or shall they continue in the way
of their forefathers?” That was the
question. They determined in favor
of civilization. Accordingly, they
organized a civil government founded on the three fundamental ideas: Law, Law
understood, and Law executed. The
rights and liberties of the citizens were suitably guaranteed; religion was made
free; morality encouraged and education provided for. With the greatest unanimity and most
commendable zeal they addressed themselves to the employments of civilized life,
and pleasant homes, mingled with churches and school houses, sprang up and
adorned the land. Their new-born
industry assailed the hitherto undisturbed dominion of nature, and the forests
were hewn down to make way for fields of waving grain.
But this external improvement was only a symptom showing forth a far more
important melioration which was going on in the minds and hearts of the people
themselves. They had begun to
appreciate and enjoy the blessings of home, and to love wife and children with a
more refined devotion. The land
which they inhabited was no more their cherished “hunting ground,” but their
country which they had learned to love with all the fervor of an enlightened
patriotism. Their increased
intelligence enabled them to discern more accurately the distinctions between
justice and injustice, while their moral sensibilities, vitalized by the
influence of civilization, experienced a new delight in the triumphs of the
former, and flamed with an unwonted indignation at the invasion of the
latter. In their estimation the
white men were no more, as in ancient times they had been supposed to be
“children of the sun,” but were only men, like themselves, capable of evil as
well as good. Their encroachments
had come to be looked upon by the Cherokees with peculiar jealousy and
detestation, aggravated proportionally to their own advancement in the ideas of
human rights. To be, at this
period, driven from their country, endeared by so many improved causes of
attachment, and sent to new and untried abodes in the western wilderness far
beyond the
In 1802 the government of the United States had agreed that the beautiful
district of Cherokee lands, as soon as the Indian title thereto could be
extinguished peaceably, should be attached to and owned by the State of Georgia2 . This act implanted that virus which
afterwards broke forth into virulence and blasted all the fair prospects of
Cherokee civilization. This
conditional
About the year 1828, there lived a man (a Cherokee) near the town of
This interesting event soon became a
matter of general notoriety among the Cherokees, and mining at once took its
place along with agriculture as one of the staple industries of the Nation. The precious metal was not long in
finding its way out into the State in search of market.
Intelligence of what was going on among the Cherokees, having reached the
frontier, its electric shock sent a thrill of excitement well nigh to the utmost
limits of the American Union. It
was the signal for a general uprising among the whites. Thieves, millionaires, paupers,
statesmen, cutthroats and moralists – all agreed in the idea that the progress
of civilization had already been retarded long enough by the obstructing
presence of Cherokee barbarism, and that if truth, righteousness and peace – the
general good of many kind – should be allowed to sustain any further damage
through a failure on the part of the present generation to go in, possess and
redeem this goodly land, posterity, who would be the real sufferers, would hold
them to a most painful accountability.
Therefore, business men of every grade and character joined in public
meetings of consultation for the purpose of devising schemes to drive out the
Cherokees and “open up their country.”
They memorialized Congress; they petitioned the legislature of the State
of Georgia , and argued that not only the well-being of humanity but the
interests and necessities of American commerce were all in harmony with their
projects and demanded their immediate execution. Politicians and speculators seconded
these movements with zeal, for talent and money looked forward to an alliance of
their respective fields of usefulness.
(To be continued.)
1 Frances E. Willard: Leader of the Women’s Christian Temperance Union during the nineteenth century, she was one of the most notable figures of her time. Back
2 State of Georgia :
In 1802, President
The Cherokee Advocate
October 13, 1882
Story
of the Cherokees
Col. D. W.
C. Duncan.
[Continued from last week.]
[In the spring of 1881 I made a temperance trip to the Indian Territory ,
and while there met Col. D. W. C. Duncan a Cherokee Indian, gifted, handsome,
proud of his race, and of whom any race might well be proud. He was educated at
While these things were going on among the more loyal and respectable
portion of white people, another large class, calling themselves miners and
emi
By this time affairs among the Cherokees had become exciting. Their leading spirits talked gravely of
war, and seemed to lament that an age of intelligence had disarmed them of that
reckless valor of olden times, and taught them the propriety of calculating the
chances of victory before going into battle. To take up arms against such
overwhelming odds was impracticable.
The strength of the Cherokees was in the justice of their cause; their
only available weapon of defense was truth; their only hope was anchored in the
honor of the white nation.
Accordingly, they appealed to their treaties; they urged the plighted
faith and solemn guarantees of the government. The other side, however, shut their ears
against the addresses of reason.
They would not allow their minds to be troubled by the harrowing
questions of justice between the two peoples, but relying upon that popular
dogma, rife among civilized peoples, namely, that their own elevation in the
scale of human excellence entitles them, by the will of God, to dominion over
the whole earth, at least as far as they had power to conquer, they laughed at
the treaties, scoffed at the obligations imposed by their guarantees, and
ridiculed the idea that so poor a party as an Indian tribe should presume to
question the conduct of the white race or should be thought competent to insist
upon the benefits of a compact with so great and glorious a personality as the
government of the United States.
The State of Georgia2
sympathized with her
citizens. She remembered the
promises made to her in 1802 by the general government. True, the event upon which she was to become
the owner of the Cherokee lands had not yet come to pass, and she could not yet
reasonably insist upon her title.
Nevertheless, she memorialized Congress upon the subject and demanded
that the Indian claim to the Territory in question should be extinguished
without further delay, and that she be allowed to take possession of the same in
pursuance of the compact. But a
difficulty here presented itself which was morally insuperable and which might
have been easily anticipated. The
Cherokees refused to sell their country.
The mother had already fed her last child to the wolves, and she had no
more to give, whatever the consequences might be. The President of the United States had
sent proposals to them looking to a purchase of their lands, but these overtures
only proved an occasion for an address from the Cherokees to the President
reminding him of the government’s obligation to protect them in their homes and
urging him, in pursuance of their treaties, to remove intruders from their
country.
The predicament was embarrassing.
To push the Indian nations away from their ancient homes on the Atlantic
coast to locations in the unsettled regions beyond the Mississippi, was a scheme
which the President himself (Gen. Andrew Jackson) had inaugurated, and one which
he cherished with peculiar fondness and of which he entertained the greatest
expectations; it was his ardent desire to see it succeed.3 But the Cherokees, feeling an attachment
to their country too strong to be severed, decidedly regretted the idea of
emigration. To compel them to
remove by arbitrary force emanating from the strong hand of the government would
have been, in the face of so many guarantees to the country, a violation of good
faith too fla
In this conflict between a sense of honor and the clamor of expediency
the President was driven to assume not a neutral, but an equivocal
position. He neither drove the
Indians to please the State of Georgia nor did he expel the whites as urged by
the Cherokees. His sympathies,
however, were altogether with the whites.
Apparently refusing to take sides in the controversy, he hailed with
satisfaction any theory of law, morals or necessity that would tend to absolve
the government from its obligations to the Cherokees, and thus free his hands to
co-operate with the State. South
Carolina had espoused the doctrine of nullification and trampled on an odious
law of Congress. On that occasion
he coerced the State and threatened to hang her leading statesman (John C. Calhoun)4 “as high as Haman,”5 on account of his complicity in the
offense, but when in the case of the Cherokees, Georgia overrides a treaty of
the United States in which not only the sovereign authority, but the honor of
the government is involved, this same President was called on for redress by the
parties aggrieved, he replied, “The general government has no authority to
interfere with, or coerce, the action of a sovereign State.”
The Cherokees now found themselves abandoned by the government. They cried to their “Great Father at
Under the pressure of these circumstances the Governor convened the
legislature of the State. An act
was hurried through the forms of legislation, having in view the two-fold
purpose of driving the Cherokees out of their country and putting
To put this oppressive law into execution, the militia of the State were
called out, armed and mounted.
These military companies, so called, were bands of bad men, hastily
called together and equipped under the sanction of the State, to be turned loose
upon the Indians in order, by means of outrage and persecution, to conquer their
attachment to their country and to coerce their consent to emigrate. They secured the land, marking their way
with deeds of violence and rapine.
They soon crowded the jails of the State with Cherokee prisoners, male
and female, under charge of violating the “mining law,” and such other
accusations as the spirit of unbridled tyranny might see fit to make in order to
further its own diabolical purposes.
The effects of the “allegiance law” harmonized well with the general plan
of persecution and oppression. The
worst class of white men – those who were base enough to come into the country
for plunder – readily “took the oath” and at once made themselves free commoners
in the newly opened field of booty.
The better sort – those who were among the Indians on no worse errand
than laudable business, and possessing an ordinary amount of self-respect, and
those who had come into the country “for the country’s good” – gospel
missionaries – generally refused to obey it. The former, heeding the dictates of
prudence, quietly left the country.
The latter looked upon the law as an outrage and deemed it their duty, as
avowed champions of truth and justice, to show their contempt for it even at the
peril of their own lives and liberties.
Dr. Elizar Butler and Rev. S.A. Worcester, who were in the service of the
American Board6 among the Cherokees, were the
most distinguished of these recusant missionaries. They were arrested by militia on charge
of being found in the Cherokee country contrary to the terms of the
statute. Moral and religious purity
which with the lives of these men were adorned only incited the fiendish spirits
of the “
(To be continued.)
1 Frances E. Willard: Leader of the Women’s Christian Temperance Union during the nineteenth century, she was one of the most notable figures of her time. Back
2 State of Georgia :
In 1802, President
3 Andrew Jackson (1767-1845) was the seventh president
of the
4 John C. Calhoun: Vice-President under John Quincy
Adams and Andrew Jackson until 1832, Calhoun then became a Senator for South
Carolina . He enunciated an Ordinance of Nullification that challenged federal
power and precedence over the states
The underlying issues continued until after the Civil War and were causes
of that conflict. Back
5 Haman: In the Book of Esther, Haman was an enemy of the Jews. He was hung in effigy as a result. Back
6 American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions:
the ABCFM sent missionaries to the Cherokee Nation from 1819 on,
establishing schools and churches.
Some of its missionaries were involved in translating the Bible into
Cherokee and later publishing in the Cherokee language using Sequoyah’s
syllabary and English. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
October 20, 1882
Story
of the Cherokees
Col. D. W.
C. Duncan.
[Continued from last week.]
[In the spring of 1881 I made a temperance trip to the Indian Territory ,
and while there met Col. D. W. C. Duncan a Cherokee Indian, gifted, handsome,
proud of his race, and of whom any race might well be proud. He was educated at
The survey of the Cherokee lands, as provided by the statute, was
completed. The quarter sections
were entered upon slips of paper.
These slips of paper were then deposited in a box and thoroughly
mixed. He who desired a homestead
in the “beautiful land of the Cherokees” had only to thrust in his hand and draw
out a slip; the endorsement on it showed the measure of his luck and explained
to him his location. This
performance was called “drawing lots.”2
These “lots,” as they were called, often fell on valuable improvements
belonging to the Cherokees. Chances
of this kind were much coveted and sought after by the homesteaders. The law made no provision for protecting
the rights of the Indian occupants.
The homesteader found nothing in the way to hinder his enjoyment of the
most complete license that his evil nature could desire. Affairs among the Indians were reduced
to a hopeless state of anarchy.
Issues between the two races were decided exclusively by brute
force. The stronger force, which
was always on the side of the whites, invariably prevailed. One side having power, in all cases, to
execute its own sovereign will, had no occasion to invoke the magistracy. To the other, being disfranchised, the
magistracy was unavailable. The
interposition of judicial authority was neither practicable nor expected by
either party. If a “lot” happened
to cover an occupied improvement, the owner was thrown out of possession on
private responsibility. Such
personal property as was found upon the premises, especially the implements of
husbandry and the mechanical arts, were appropriated by the newcomer. The poultry was dressed and enjoyed by
him, his wife and little ones. The
hogs were re-marked and the cattle re-branded in the name of the white man and
went to augment his patrimony.
In order to illustrate the extreme to which this species of outrage was
carried, particular mention need be made only of one instance. The author vouches for the truth of this
incident, for he speaks with all the certainty of knowledge that sonship can
give of the events which usually make up the history of the parental household.
There was a man (a Cherokee) whose premises had been covered by one of
these fatal “lots.” He was a farmer
and had about a hundred acres under cultivation. His improvements were not only
commodious, but tasteful. The house
he lived in was built of ponderous pine logs hewn to a smooth face on two
opposite sides, laid up and notched down with artistic precision. It was a double house with a broad airy
“entry” between the two apartments, and flanked with a veranda that extended the
whole length of the structure. The
yard spread away from the doorsill, carpeted with green sward and adorned with
trees and flowers. A gravel walk
linked the entrance gate to the threshold, and around the whole, including the
garden, ran a picket fence, of genteel aspect, which on the east joined hands
coyly with the rustic timbers of a rail fence that straggled away enclosing the
orchard and pasture lands in the distance.
A large gate just back of the barn stood sentry at the entrance of the
farm and a broad road, well beaten and dusty, stretched itself along in front of
the premises, being the highway by which the wealthy stockmen of Tennessee drove
their herds of cattle and hogs down to market at
The harvest had been reaped and the plow had been at work in the stubble
land. The man had retired from
labor one day and was sitting for a moment's rest on the veranda with his wife
and children. The conversation had
been confidential and full of the misfortunes that had fallen upon their people
and Nation. The man's face bore
upon it the aspect of indignant soberness as the tyrannous conduct of the whites
was recounted, and tears of anxiety and dread coursed down his wife's cheeks as
she contemplated the prospects of a dreary abode far away beyond the
The sun had passed the meridian.
The clouds had shorn him somewhat of his noonday splendor, and he was
hanging in the western sky like a lurid ball of fire just over the summit of the
Alleghenies.
Two horsemen now came into view far down the highway in the direction of
the white settlements. They were
armed with rifles certainly and doubtless with other weapons that are visible
only in cases of emergency. They
were white men.
Here the man who had sat on the veranda met them. “Gentlemen, what will you have?”
“Do you live here, sir?”
“I do.”
“Well, we must have possession here in ten days.”
“What do you mean?”
Here one of the white men drew from his pocket and read a certificate
showing that he had won the man's premises at
The man's dark eye followed them as they went. His deep sense of wrong had hung itself
in shadows upon his swarthy brow, and in the tones of one whose spirit,
oppressed by a power which it cannot repel, finds its last support in hopeless
feelings of contempt, he said:
“The impudence of a white man!
Specimens of a glorious civilization! Those obdurate villains have the
hardihood to say that God has a peculiar liking for them and their race on
account of what they know and what they are; that He gives them the whole world
for a possession, and commissions them on errands of rapine and murder against
us as He did Joshua against the poor Canaanites. If that be so, it is wonderful how such
great meanness can be so popular in heaven, and be entrusted with such fearful
prerogatives over the rest of mankind!
Away with such civilization!
Let the curse of the Great Spirit fall upon its arrogant hypocrisy. They are stronger than we, that is
all. If we had a few more men to do
our fighting with, the Cherokees would be in favor at the heavenly court, and
God would doubtless give us missions of evangelization against the Nation of
scoundrels. But we are weak; we
must submit. Nations are rarely
human when they are not afraid to play the beast.”
A fortnight passed and two emi
In this extremity, he thought of appealing to the justice of the white
Nation. He brought an action of
trespass against those bad white men in the superior courts of the State of
At length, the case came on for trial. The suit, in moral significance, was
simply an appeal to civilization to verify her boasted claims to superior merit
over that barbarism which she had affected so much to contemn. What will she do? Will she, by displays of her keener
sense of justice and the refined equity of her decisions, show the Indians that
she is any more deserving of the respect of intelligent beings than
barbarism? This she will have to do
if she makes good her conceited boastings.
The judge was on the bench.
The dignity that clothed him was unexceptionable. His ermine was white enough, pure
enough, holy enough, or seemed to be.
“Surely,” the man thought, “the righteous sit here nearest the
throne. Before this bar, the just
may hold up their heads and, though poor, wear the aspect of princes.” Delusion! The books were opened. The parties announced themselves ready
for trial. “Bring on your
witnesses, Mr. Plaintiff,” came the injunction from the bench. “They are here, your honor,” said the
man. “Let them be sworn.” “Hold!” cried a voice from the
defense. “We object to the
competency of those witnesses.”
“What is the ground of your objection?” “Those witnesses, your honor, are all
Cherokee Indians; this defendant is a white man, and the statute of our State
provides that no Indian shall be allowed to testify against a white man in any
of the courts of the State of
Civilization stultified herself and indignant barbarism withdrew as from
the presence of a leper. The man
went home to tell his wife of his discomfiture. The white men returned to their camp
upon the stubble. The tents of the
intruders became still more cheerful with manifest signs of satisfaction and
their conduct was characterized by a spirit of increased assurance. The Indian's plow continued to follow
the white man's team.
The whites, feeling themselves sustained by the results of the late suit,
now usurped the authority of absolute ownership of not only the man's premises,
but his personal effects; and they rifled his granary, garden and poultry yard
without let or hindrance. The man
and his family were reduced to the condition of tenants in their own house at
the precarious sufferance of the white savages. To enter and eject them, however, was an
expedition attended with such peril as few white men would like to
encounter. A different course was
pursued.
The man's wife was a brave good woman. No pen can do justice to her
memory. She was the mother of two
little children; one, a daughter three years of age, the other, a baby son. She had a little Indian maiden in her
service as nurse who was between twelve and thirteen years of age.
(To be continued.)
1
2“drawing lots”: Also
known as the Georgia Land Lottery of 1832 and sometimes referred to as the
Cherokee Land Lottery. The state of
Georgia held a lottery to assign individual parcels of land in the Cherokee
Nation to white settlers shortly before the Cherokees removed to Indian
Territory. Back
3 Milledgeville, Georgia: Capital of Georgia in the 1830s, the
town is located just to the south between
The Cherokee Advocate The Weekly Magazine.
October 20, 1882
Story of the Cherokees
Col. D. W.
C. Duncan.
[Continued from last week.]
[In the spring of 1881 I made a temperance trip to the Indian Territory ,
and while there met Col. D. W. C. Duncan a Cherokee Indian, gifted, handsome,
proud of his race, and of whom any race might well be proud. He was educated at
One day, just as the sun was nearing the summit of the western hills, the
man and his wife walked out to make a friendly call upon an Indian
neighbor. It is pleasant, you know,
for partners in misfortune to meet at times and mingle their griefs. The distance is short; the place in
sight. The children were left with
the little nurse to await the parents' return. Twilight was just beginning to sober the
hues of the day; a big black cloud lay upon the horizon, muttering a little
thunder. The trip was made,
greetings over, and the conversation had been running. That little group of oppressed Indians
had well nigh finished the canvass and equalization of their common load of
troubles, when a gigantic flame of fire leaped up through the roof of the man's
house in the distance and surging up skyward, rolled off in measureless volumes
of smoke. Frantic consternation
seized the hapless parents. “The
children! The children!” exclaimed the man and speed brought him like an arrow
to the place of disaster. The
wretched mother followed, less fleet, but was soon by the side of her husband in
the presence of the conflagration.
The fire was in the midst of its repast. It was one of those times when manhood
submits to the arbitrament of destiny, and valor achieves its greatest glory in
heroic suffering. The man was
helpless, speechless. “O, my
children! My lost, lost babes!” rose from the lips of the mother amid the
roarings of the fire and seemed to make all the gray evening sky ache in
sympathy with her inconsolable anguish.
And sure enough, where are the children? Have they escaped the flames and run
away to some place of safety in the garden? The orchard? Or concealed in some leafy covert along
the fence? Or have they, crazed
with fright, fled to the wild wood to weather this dreadful night all alone,
endangered by wild beasts, poisonous serpents, and the rage of that storm which
is gathering beyond the mountain?
Or can it be that the darlings, together with their little black-eyed
nurse, are all buried in that molten mass that gleams through those wasting
doors, and roars up spouting flames through those chamber windows? Plates and rafters thundering down – Oh
God! The little ones! Too late! Too late! Their dear ashes will forever consecrate
the ruins of their house.
But hold! Yonder stand the
white men, aloof a little way, just within the circuit of the fire’s yellow
light. Ask them. They may be able to give some account of
the missing children. Ah! It is useless. They are heartless wretches. They are now making merry at the
mother's frantic cries. They are
laughing, and doubtless, at the ruin which their own villainy has wrought. Their nocturnal grinning, gleaming in
glare of this fiery heap, look ghastly and picture them as demons holding high
carnival in honor of destruction.
The night was dark. O how
dark! The moon was off duty; and
the stars were blotted out as though with the brush of annihilation. The admonitory thunder in the distance
was speaking frightful of rain, swelling streams and sweeping torrents ere the
morning dawned. A cry was
raised. Loud and shrill it rang
till the Indian villages caught the sound and read in its tones the distress of
the hour. Friendly aid came
in. They ransacked the landscape
with torch and lantern, and through the deep darkness sent forth calls bearing
in their tones an inspiring tenderness, if perchance a disclosing answer might
be coaxed from the little trembling fugitives.
It is vain. They are burned to death! Yet they may be still alive. Let the search go on, and wear the night
away in effort, or conquer this horrible suspense more intolerable than death!
It was a scene for mothers to study – those who deem themselves
furtherest removed from the shadows of barbarism – those who are accustomed to
awe their little ones to duty by rehearsing to them frightful stories of the
Indians’ brutality. Would they had
been there to mark that tragedy; to follow that grief-stricken mother through
the long hours of that dreadful night; to drink in her wailings, and to fathom,
if possible, the depth of her mental anguish; and having charged up that
immeasurable crime to its true author – to that brutal tyranny with which the
white race have ground the Indian for the last three hundred years – settle the
question whether their own boasted civilization is not a far better nursery of
demons than the Indians’ barbarism?
The cock’s crow announced the approach of day. Ere long the beams of the morning began
to break into and light up the coverts of the landscape. Lanterns and torches were
discharged. With increased
facilities and redoubled diligence, the anxious search went on. The hours were still heavy with
suspense. “Burned to ashes, or yet
alive?” were the painful queries that dwelt in whispers upon every lip and wrung
every heart with anxiety. Inquiry,
wistful inquiry, probed the smoking ruins.
But in vain; no traces of the lost among the heaping coals and ponderous
brands.
The sun had climbed wearily up the sky and was well nigh the zenith,
when, at length, a cry arose through the branches of a distant forest. “Found!
Found!” The long-drawn sound
freighted with joyous tidings, rolled down the valley and was caught up and
borne along by cheery voices, until its music fell upon the ears of the
disconsolate parents, and as by the touch of divine goodness, changed their
sorrow for the dead into joy over the living.
The children and their little nurse were found nearly a mile away from
the scene of outrage concealed in a leafy jungle, trembling with fear and
stupefied with cold.
Let the heavens witness this spectacle! – These babes were Indian
children fleeing for life before the progress of a “glorious (?) civilization.”
There would have been a cloud of impenetrable mystery forever hanging
around this tragic affair had it not been for the testimony of the little Indian
nurse. It is best given in her own
limping English. The mother had
entrusted the babe to her keeping and she proved true to her charge. Meeting the mother, she returned the
babe safely to her arms, and with the brightness of excitement still flashing in
her deep black eyes, she said hurriedly:
“You go away; white man come, fetch fire, throw baby out door; hit me;
say, ‘Go way – kill you;’ take baby, run way, ‘fraid white man.”
The ruins of the man's once happy home was sending up laggard columns of
smoke in the full face of noonday.
The white men looked on from a distance with composure and pursued their
usual career, only now with a pleasing consciousness that they had struck the
man a blow which must, in a very short time, relieve them of his annoying
presence. The “
Years have since rolled away.
He and his heroic wife have long since found rest in death. The children still live, and that
malignant power, falsely called civilization, is to this day still at their
heels demanding their room or their ruin. – The Weekly Magazine.
1
2
Indian Territory: Land set aside originally for
Indians removed from other parts of the country within the borders of
present-day Oklahoma. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
January 26, 1883
The Reaves Letter Again
Editor
Cherokee Advocate:
Gen. Nathan Reaves was here last winter as agent of the government, in
reference to certain claims due to some of our citizens, for losses sustained by
them during the late war. He seems
to have been less successful in the legitimate business of his mission, than in
the collecting of light gossipy material for an Indian article (See N.Y. Herald,
Dec., 8th, ult.) Nothing has been
heard from him since he left, as to the number of claims he adjusted, and our
Indian soldiers are still unpensioned, our loyal citizens unpaid, and there is
nothing to show from his visit to this Territory, ostensibly in the interest of
justice and humanity, except a little back-biting cutique upon the manners and
customs of the country.
It is not our intention to answer the General’s article; but simply to
make it a subject of remark as it is indeed very remarkable.
He begins by saying, “We have made twenty-two treaties with the
Cherokees, and it is safe to say we have never kept one of them.” The fact here declared is shocking; yet
it seems to have been made without the least twinge of the moral
sensibilities. It is not easy to
understand whom he intends to identify by the term “we” in this connection. Certainly he does not mean to include
himself among those who are mean enough to be addicted to the practice of bad
faith. Nevertheless these treaties
have all been indeed violated; and “it is safe to say” that whoever has done it,
whether divine, human or infernal, has ample occasion for shame and
repentance.
But repentance for wrong-doing is not
the General’s temper. With the sins
of habitual bad faith upon him, he assumes an air of righteous sovereignty and
fulminates advice thus “The way out” (of our Indian troubles) “is to settle the
whole policy once and forever, and begin with the Cherokees.”
If, to get out of the troubles that perplex our Indian relations, it is
necessary to inaugurate any new policy, we should like to know what it is to
be. If treaty-breaking has been the
policy in the past, what is it to be for the future? Ninety-nine percent of these troubles
are brought about by a disregard of treaty obligation on [unintelligible] of the
white nation. Now [unintelligible]
wrong conduct produces misery, the only proper thing to do, is to abandon it;
common sense, as well as the Scriptures, point out the most honorable as well as
the most effectual policy. “Cease
to do evil; learn to do right.” Let
the government stand by her engagements with the Indians. This is the only reasonable way out of
these troubles, and the only policy that can commend itself to the minds of good
people.
But why “begin with the Cherokees?”
And begin what? The ulterior
meaning of the General’s words here is uncertain. It is more than possible, however, that
in his diction, “settle a policy” means the same as “to settle the hash.” In that case, we can begin to see very
well why he would have the Cherokees disposed of first. They are an enlightened people. The can appreciate the value of
property, the comforts of peace and home, the dignity of manhood, as well as the
beauties of justice and the sting of wrong – just as sensibly as if they were
all white men. They exercise a
wholesome watchfulness over their rights; they keep an eagle-eye upon Congress
and the movements of great speculators.
Standing first among Indian nations, in case of attempted wrong, they
raise the voice of alarm in tones louder and shriller than any other tribe and
with the dogged courage of true American freemen, the names always stand higher
than any others on the list of remonstrance.
Now there is nothing on earth so inconvenient and annoying to a
wrong-doer as the lusty outcries of the poor wretch whom he has outraged. Hence, the maxim among cut-throats:
“Dead men tell no tales.” Is it to
stop the mouth of complaints, and remove the danger of exposure that the General
would have the Cherokees first disposed of?
“The only light bread,” says he, “to be had in Tahlequah, the Capital,
was brought from
These statements are too trifling to take issue upon. Being a sample, however, of the whole
article, we quote for another purpose.
It is a curious fact that Indians, in discussing the issue involved in
the great controversy between the white and red races, are wont to contemplate
the subject from the elevated standpoint of abstract truth, and to enforce their
arguments by appealing to principles which are fundamental in the moral
world. Our white brethren, on the
other hand, ignores the conscience, the Decalogue and the gospel, and determines
all proprieties by referring to his own arbitrary conventionalisms. Says the Indian, “you should not do
that; because it is wrong; and you should do this, because it is right.” The white man, “you should not be that
because it is not like me, you should be this, because it is me exactly.” With him civilization is simply the
transformation of an Indian into a white man, instead of a true man; and the operation of
evangelism has nothing more of moral significance about it than a mere hand to
hand grapple for mastery between a pair of doeskin pants and a pair of
buckskin-leggings. If half the
effort had been made to keep before the Indians, for their imitation,
illustrious exhibitions of national and individual honesty, justice, and truth,
that has been expended in the absurd endeavor to revolutionize their innocent
social customs, civilization, by this time, would have been an accomplished
fact. The nobleness of the white
man’s example, in that case, would have coaxed the Indian to taste a little of
his “light bread;” the former would have learned to mix a little of the latter’s
nutritious “hominy” with his fra
It was a matter of no small surprise and mortification to the Cherokee
people that such a man as Gen. Reaves, whom they had credited with an unusual
amount of intelligence and culture, should be found taking such groveling views
of that great moral question in which are involved so many of their most
valuable and dearest interests.
Du Chaillu1, the naturalist, made a trip of
observation, into the interior of Africa ; he found there a race of monster
monkeys which had a very ugly practice of catching men and chewing their fingers
and toes off in a most cruel manner.
He returned to
That Gen. Reaves should attempt to capitalize the Cherokee people before
American audiences in the same way Du Chablu did the monkeys, is an incident in
real life which, for cruel absurdity, rivals anything to be found in the wildest
fiction.
Du Chalu’s natural history of these outrageous monkeys has a tendency to
make people dread and hate them; and this natural history of the Cherokees by
Gen. Reaves, is so grossly false in many particulars, that it is hard to believe
otherwise than that it was written solely to accomplish a similar purpose.
The Indian problem is a moral question; it has nothing to do with the
subject of natural history. The
inquiry is not how, or what, the Indians may eat, drink or wear; nor yet what
proportion of red, white or black blood may be in their veins; but what are the
reciprocal rights, privileges, duties, and obligations that may exist between
themselves and the white race. We
believe that the multitudinous readers of the Herald, when they have perused the
General’s article, will say, “very well, sir; your story about the ‘hot biscuit,
fried pork, and hominy’ is all entertaining enough; but we sent you to the
Cherokee Nation in the service of a great principle; tell us something about how
you executed your mission there.”
Tahlequah, I.T., Jan. 23, ’83.
1 Paul Du Chaillu: a French naturalist who documented his travels of 1868 to 1870 through Africa . Back
The Cherokee Advocate
March 16, 1883
The
Statehood of the Indian Territory
Editor Cherokee Advocate:
We have seen, so far, that the Indian Territory is not a bastard,
but a legitimate offspring of the great American system of government,
resembling the states of the Union in respect of the power that created it, the
purpose of its creation, as well as the executive energy that fosters and
sustains it.
We have admitted, however, that there exists one respect in which it
differs from a state; a state is organized for the purpose of a general and
unlimited inhabitancy; the Indian Territory , for a specific, or limited;
namely, for the use and occupation of the Indian people. But upon careful examination, it will be
seen that this difference is more apparent than real. Let us dwell upon this point, for a
moment; and, in prosecuting our inquiry, we can not do better than to trace a
parallel, in this respect, between the Indian Territory and a recognized state
of the
Now, one of the most ancient and best established principles of the
common law, is found couched in the following maxim: Cujus est solum, ejus est usque ad coelum
(he who owns the soil, owns the heavens above
it.)1 Says Mr. Broom2, “Land in its legal signification,
has an indefinite extent upwards.”
Again the same author says, “Not only has land in its legal
signification, an indefinite extent upwards, but in contemplation of law, it
extends also downwards, so that whatever is in direct line between the surface
of any land and the centre of the earth, belongs to the owner of the
surface.” From these fundamental
principles of the white man’s law, conclusions to be drawn, are abundant,
obvious and very instructive.
The man who goes to the State of Iowa and buys a quarter-section of land,
becomes the owner of the solid earth, from the centre to the surface; the soil
is his; also the water, whether running, standing, or falling upon it; the
superincumbent atmosphere is his, with the winds; and clouds; the sunlight that
illuminates it by day, and the darkness that broods upon it by night, belong to
him; the celestial space above to an infinite distance, including the fixed
stars and constellations – all are his; his exclusively; his either to use, to
sell, or to destroy, at the suggestions of his own choice or caprice. Nor has any human being any right to
molest him, or interfere with his dominion over this magnificent piece of
property. You cannot mine beneath
him; nor set your foot upon his soil; nor take a drop of his water to quench
your thirst; nor breathe his air; nor allow your eyes to drink in a single ray
of his sunlight; nor meddle with his clouds; nor occupy, in any way, a single
cubic inch of his celestial space; nor even look at his constellations, nor
touch with your finger a single star, without his consent and permission; and if
you should attempt such a thing contrary to his will, you are a trespasser and
are liable to him in damages. If
you should intrude into his lands, the courts of common law would
Now the whole of the State of Iowa is in just this predicament. The whole surface is owned by a few
individuals; hence all that vast domain of nature, lying between the centre of
the earth and the surface of the state, including a solid section of the globe,
and all space above to an infinite distance, is set apart and consecrated to the
use of a small number of monopolists who are solemnly authorized by law to hold
it against all the rest of the world.
Such are the doctrines of the white man’s common law. In order to acquire a more lively
appreciation of this system of exclusive ownership in lands, let us take a brief
glance at its practical workings.
You have a friend living in the City of
But it may be said, “Such a state of facts as that set forth in this
supposed case, never did, and never will, exist.” All true enough; but that is due to the
practical good sense of the white people; and not to the liberalities of the law
under which they live.
Let us pursue this subject a little further. The number of inhabitants in the State
of
It is manifest that there can be only two ways by which they can derive
their right of domicile. They must
either purchase it, or receive it as a free gift, from those who hold the
ownership of the soil; but whether these landlords will give or sell, is a
matter of their own option.
Suppose, now, these landlords should take a notion to rid the state of
this vast generation of landless people.
There are two ways by which this might be done and too in accordance with
law. In the first place the
landlords might order them to quit their premises; and in order to quit these
premises in compliance with the order, they would have to quit the state. In case of refusal to obey, legal
proceedings might be entered to compel their removal. Again, these land-owners might
discontinue all social intercourse with them – refuse to lease to them, or to
take them into their employ, or to sell to them, or to give to them, or to feed
them on charity, or to allow them any water to drink, or air to breathe; in that
case, there would be, (if the law should be allowed to have its course) more
than a million of people to start in instantaneous flight from the beautiful
State of Iowa as from a land of pestilence and death. The landlords would be left sole masters
of the territory and in absolute control of the civil government.
It may be said, however, that these landless people are citizens of the
state; and so they are technically,
as much so as if they held an interest in the soil. They can vote, and hold office and are
allowed to take an equal hand with the land-owners in the management of the
government. But what does this
proud privilege of citizenship amount to as an offset against the power of these
landlords? So far from being any
protection against, it is enjoyed, at least indirectly, as a free gift from the
land-owners themselves. Before a
man can exercise the rights of citizenship in the State of
It is needless, for our present purpose, to follow this line of
reflection any further. It is
manifest that the State of Iowa, (and the same is true of all the other states)
is under the present land system of the United States (that is, land in
severalty), as strictly devoted to exclusive, or class, inhabitancy, as if such
a thing had been specially ordered by statute, or constitutional provision. Who are the citizens of a state, in the
true sense of the term? Evidently,
those who own the soil. All others
are but sojourners, liable to be expelled from the commonwealth just whenever
the proprietors of the soil may see fit to unite in a common purpose to drive
them out. In order to become a
citizen of a state and have the full benefit of the guarantees of such a
franchise, it is necessary to acquire in some way, either by purchase, gift, or
inheritance, an interest in the lands of the state.
Now turning to the Indian Territory , let us bring up the other side of
the parallel. Here we find the land
system, in this respect, founded upon precisely the same principle. Those who have an interest in soil are
citizens; those who have not, are not citizens; but they are here in the same
relation to the national government, that the landless people of the State of
Iowa occupy with reference to the state – paying the land-owners, in one way or
another, for the privilege of staying; or they may be here as intruders; and in
either case, liable to be removed from the limits of the Territory just when the
land-owners may see fit to require their removal. It is to be noticed, however, that while
the land-owners of a state are authorized to protect themselves against
intrusion by invoking the principles of the common law, that privilege is wholly
denied the land-owners of the Indian Territory . The right of self-protection in this
respect; stops short at the boundary line of the Indian country. The people here are ruled by the
Executive Arm; they know nothing of the advantages of a civilized
judicature. Whether these landless
intruders are ejected from their border, and their rights protected against
trespass, depends upon the sovereign will of the President; he may act, or not,
according to the impulses of his own will.
Now one of the most popular arguments among those who desire to
revolutionize the
The fact that the Indian Territory is set aside by special arrangement
for limited, or exclusive, inhabitancy, is nothing at all in conflict with the
theory of American government, and detracts nothing from its legitimacy as a
political division among the great sisterhood of states and territories.
(To be continued.)
1“Cujus est solum ejus est usque ad coelum”: A Latin maxim which literally means “Whose is the soil, his is also that which is above it.” Back
2 Herbert Broom: Bloom published a collection of Latin maxims titled “A Selection of Legal Maxims” in 1856 for the purpose of use by legal professionals. Back
The Cherokee Advocate
March 23, 1883
The
Statehood of the Indian Territory
Editor Cherokee Advocate:
The states of the Union exist in two classes; those that were
created according to the forms of law and those that were not created.1 There was a particular day on which each
of the former began to be. The
latter, in a legal sense, are original and without the beginning of days. The
former owe their existence to an act of Congress, in pursuance of the
Constitution. The latter are, in
theory, from eternity and self-existent.
By the 3rd Section of the 4th Article of the Constitution, the creation
of “new states” is provided for and made feasible. This provision is the foundation upon
which must stand, or fall, every state that has come into being since the
formation of the Federal Union. If
the Constitution should fail, these “new states” would obviously fall to the
ground, just as so many houses having their foundations jerked from under
them.
As to the Thirteen Original states, however, the case is quite
different. They do not stand upon
the Constitution. By them, the
Constitution itself was made and, following the example of all other judicious
creators, they wisely avoided the folly of intrusting their own existence in the
hands of the creature, for keeping.
Hence there is not a word to be found in the Constitution that has the
least bearing upon the Statehood, (the right to be) of these Original states;
none that could be invoked in vindication, in case their technical being should
be brought into question; none that can afford any guarantee of existence in
addition to that which they already enjoyed in their own pre-existing
sovereignty. In reference to these
states, the Constitution is not an organic act but a perpetual compact by
which they indissolubly bound themselves to observe certain regulations, for all
time to come, in ordering their intercourse with one another, with the Indian
tribes, and with foreign nations.
What, now, if this Constitution should be annulled? What would be the effect upon these
original states? Would they fall
and be dissolved into the primal elements of human society, as we have seen
would be the case with the “new states?”
Certainly not. Wretchedness
and disaster would indeed overtake the Federal Union; but as for these states,
they would simply reserve their respective individualities which they enjoyed
before the adoption of the Constitution; they would still live and flourish amid
the ruins of the
Attention has now been called to the relative dignity and vitality of the
“new” and the “original” states, with the position of each with reference to the
Constitution. Our next care will be
to ascertain the status of the Indian tribes under the Constitution, and to
assign them a place, as departments of American governments, in the above
classification of states.
The words of the 8th Section of the 1st Article of the Constitution are
these: “Congress shall have power to regulate commerce with foreign nations, and
among the several states, and with the Indian tribes.” The term “states,” in this connection,
has reference, primarily, to the original Thirteen; but their existence is here
neither asserted, nor ordained.
That important fact is here, as everywhere else, presented to the
apprehension as a grand presumption – as a matter so well understood and
generally accepted, that no question or objection could possibly arise in regard
to it. In the same way the
Constitution concedes the existence of “foreign nations” and the “Indian
tribes,” and nowhere ventures a single word as to whether they shall or shall
not be. The “Indian tribes,” as
here contemplated by the Constitution, (that is, touching their existence as
political bodies) are placed upon the same footing, not only with the original
states, but also with foreign nationalities of the greatest antiquity, dignity,
and power. Their rank in the scale
of being is superior to that of the new states; for these derive their right to
be from one act of Congress, which is repealable; and this being repealed, they
die. The “Indian tribes,” on the
other hand, are anterior to all laws and Constitutions; for their present
privilege of surviving as political bodies, they are indebted to legislation,
perhaps, only a few thanks for having the goodness to let them alone.
The idea of Indian nationality, as here advanced, was not original with
the Constitution; in according them a place among national sovereignties, it but
related what had long before been conceded, and accepted as an unquestioned
fact. Of this general truth many
specific illustrations might be drawn from the history of these tribes touching
their intercourse with the government.
During the Revolutionary war, the Cherokees were loyalists and
sympathized with the “mother country,” but at the close of that struggle,
abandoned by the King, they found it necessary to meet the American conquerors
on terms of reconciliation. At
What stronger evidence of a nation’s sovereignty can there be, than the
fact that it has the right and the power to punish the citizens of all other
countries as it pleases? To say
that the government did not recognize and concede the Statehood of the Cherokee
people in this transaction is, in effect, to charge the United States with
dissimulation.
This was before the adoption of the Federal Constitution. Seventeen years afterwards, and five
years after the Constitution went into effect, the
Further, these are the words of the 16th Art. of this treaty: “This
treaty shall take effect and be obligatory on the contracting parties as soon as
the same shall have been ratified by the President of the United States, with
the advice and consent of the Senate of the United States.” It was so ratified and accordingly
became obligatory on the contracting parties. There has been no treaty concluded
between Great Britain and the United States since the foundation of the
government that more punctiliously conformed to constitutional rules; or more
cordially admitted the sovereignty of the latter, than has been done in
reference to the Cherokees in the treaties of Hopewell and Holston.
(To be continued.)
1
Two classes of states:
2
3 The Treaty of Holston
(named for the
4 Bible: I call you not servants; but
friends: John
15:15.
Back
The Cherokee Advocate
April 27, 1883
Justice to the Indians
Daniel Graham,
a Santee Sioux Indian, made an application last August to enter a quarter
section of land in
In 1869 a portion of the Santee Sioux withdrew from their tribe for the
purpose of taking up farms under the Patent Act1. These men were among those who had sold
the large body of land which now forms the best part of Minnesota for six cents
an acre; they had also been forced to sell a strip of land on the Minnesota
River for a sum which would have brought in about 81,000 to each family. Neither of these sums had been paid to
them. The treaty of 1868 offered to
insure to each Santee Sioux who should adopt civilized modes of life, and who
should prove his ability to farm land, a patent for his land, such as would be
The Santee Sioux so eagerly desired civilization that they resolved to
make this sacrifice. The resigned
their claims, opened farms in an unbroken wilderness with neither money, horses,
nor ploughs, breaking the ground with their hoes. “They stood as a defense for five years
between the whites and the wild Sioux,” says the missionary; “it is owing to
them that not a drop of white blood was shed.” This was 1869. For fourteen years they have
persevered. They have proved
themselves skillful and successful farmers. They have built comfortable houses,
schools and churches and live happily and peacefully together. They have made themselves what it is the
professed aim of the Government to make every Indian, self-supporting producers,
civilized Christians. Yet the
patents which were solemnly promised to them as soon as their ground was under
cultivation, and for which they paid so enormous a price, have been refused to
them until the present time. Every
one of these men has worked his ground during these fifteen years knowing that
he could be driven out without a day’s warning at the whim of the agent or an
official at Washington .
This is the patent for which Daniel Graham applied and which was twice
refused. Graham appealed to the
Secretary Teller. The Secretary has
reversed the decision of the Commissioner of the Land Office and ordered
Graham’s patent to be issued. Every
Sioux who has cultivated his ground under the conditions of the treaty of 1869
is by this decision entitled to a patent for it. It is pleasant to record such an act of
justice, however tardy. N.Y.
Tribune.
1 Patent Act: The first federal Patent Act was passed in 1869. Back
2 Dr. Williamson: John P. Williamson was the missionary to the Santee Sioux and established the Flandreau Special Agency. Back
Cherokee Advocate
April 27, 1883
What is the
Matter
Mr. Editor: I read Mr. Weaver’s1 article in your last issue in
answer to your very pertinent question, “What is the matter;” and I thought it a
most admirable production; indeed, an apple or two of gold in a picture of
silver, that is the way it struck me.
But turning to your local column, I found that you had [unintelligible]
it, though worthy of attention, nevertheless a failure as an answer to your
question. This beat me. I have read it and reread it to find, if
possible, how it has failed to give the correct answer. It is certainly striking and in the
right direction; and if there is no riddle involved in the question, if it is
nothing more nor less than a candid inquiry after the reason why our Seminaries
are not just as good and successful as any other schools of a like character
anywhere else in the world, thus I am unable to see, how Mr. W’s answer falls
short in any respect unless it be in the fact that it is a little less radical
than it might have been. His
mattock did not touch the taproot of the evil, perhaps.
Let us look into this matter a little; let us do it candidly. There is nothing in the world truer than
the old adage, “Too many cooks spoil the broth.” Each business in connection with the
school should have only one party, or officer, to attend to it; and if there are
no more than one to be engaged in it, this principle should still be
preserved. One should be the chief
executive, and all the rest should be required to act under and obey his
directions. Now by examining the
condition of our schools, we shall find that this principle is universally
disregarded. It is the multiplicity
of cooks that is continually soiling the broth. Now to illustrate this truth let us take
an example of the most primary nature; the selection of the principal teacher
for instance.
The law devolves this [unintelligible] upon the Board; and nearly
everybody believes that the Board does it.
But this is true only in theory; theory, however, is not what
tells upon the life of the school; it is practice. Theoretically the Board selects the
principal; practically they have far less to do with this vitally important
service than a hundred other agencies that are altogether irresponsible. Look at the subject a little more
closely. The Board has the first
say at the matter. They put a man
in as principal. The pupils receive
him, as it were, on probation. They
look him over. They keep him for a
few days, and try him, to see whether they like him, or not. Now we all know that the likes and
dislikes of the human mind are very capricious, unstable things, especially in
the case of young people and children; they are certainly very unreliable
conditions upon which to rest the continuance of a teacher in position. It is a very desirable thing that the
pupils should be pleased, but suppose their pleasure demanded terms, (which is
often the case) which duty forbade the teacher to comply with; there is an issue
sprung at once between the pupils and the teacher. Word goes out that the former is
dissatisfied and that they will leave school unless the Board removes from them
a teacher that has become distasteful and has failed to meet with their
approval. The result is the teacher
has to go; and after he has gone – after the curtain has fallen upon the drama –
the history of the term may be summed up as follows: The Board spent the whole season in
trying to establish a teacher in the school, but the pupils, and perhaps a
multitude of others, being invested with a kind of veto power, refused to be
pleased with their choice and thwarted their action.
We have now talked at some length; but not so much to set forth a fact as
to illustrate a principle – a principle a disregard of which in my opinion, has
wrought all the important evils that have afflicted our schools from the
beginning of the their existence and must, of course, continue to do so until,
in this regard, a reformation is effected.
One cook to a single broth; never any more. That is the whole lesson in a
nutshell.
Or the orthodox doctrine of our school economy might be formulated
thus:
1. The power of the School Board in the
administration of the school should be supreme over all its departments; and
there should be no appeal from their decisions. The Board should be answerable to the
people alone.
2. The Principal should be supreme within
the school; the culinary, domestic, and academic departments should be guided by
his authority; and the Board should look to him for the prosperity of the school
and hold him responsible for its failures.
In every species of human government, school, state, or what not, there
must of necessity be a gradation of functions and functionaries; it cannot be
otherwise. The superior must
control and direct the inferior and the superior must defer to and obey the
superior otherwise the storms of rebellion and revolution will reign
unceasingly.
In giving my views of this subject it will be noticed that I have not
descended to detail further than simply to illustrate a general principle; I
have not thought it necessary to do so.
Nor have I criticized any person or thing in connection with the school;
because that would have been out of place, and uncalled for. Indeed, I have nothing but compliments
to bestow upon our schools as establishments. They have as fine and promising a band
of pupils as ever a school in the wide world was blessed with. The teachers are all right and are
worthy of far better opportunities than they are allowed to enjoy. The operatives, too, are all right or as
nearly so as could be expected. The
difficulty does not lie here but in the government. Give these schools a wise and consistent
government and, my word for it, with just the material that is now in them, they
will move off like the spinning of a top.
1 Frank Weaver: Weaver joined the family publishing
business in
Cherokee Advocate
January 21, 1888
A Novelty
in Cherokee Literature
It is perhaps not generally known that the Cherokee language is composed
of only eighteen elementary sounds and may be written perfectly by the use of
the following alphabet: a, a, e, o,
u, u, d, g, h, k, l, m, n, q, s, t,
w, y. The first six letters are
pure vowels and have sounds represented as follows: a, as a in father, a, as a in hate, e, as e in mete, o, as
o in nor, u, as u in rude, u, as u in
fun.
The others which are sub-vocals have the same power in Cherokee as in
English. To illustrate:
The Lord's
Prayer.
Ogedoda galalade hahe, galuquodeyu gasasde datsadoue. Tsaguweyuhe gasu wegananugoe. Anealohe wenegalesda hadanudasgue, nasgeya galulade tsenegalesdeha. Neddaodaquesu ogalesdayude sgeuse gohe ega. Degasgeusequono dasgedugue, nasqeya tsedegayotsenaho tsotseduge.
The advantages to be derived from this method of printing the Cherokee
are many and important:
1. It destroys the monopoly of Cherokee
journalism and gives every press in the land a fair chance to compete for
patronage among Cherokee readers.
2. It invests the various English presses
of our nation with new and enlarged possibilities as sources of information for
the native mind.
3. It affords a valuable safeguard against
popular delusion and error by making it possible to present to the native mind
more sides than one upon all public questions.
4. It suggests to the native mind a utility
in English letters and presents to it a motive (a thing it never had before) for
seeking instruction in our public schools.
5. It gives the various churches an
opportunity to present their peculiar views of the gospel to the native reader
without extraordinary expense.
6. In a word, it breaks down the wall of
partition and brings our nation at least one degree nearer to the great outside
world of throbbing civilized life and thought.
Cherokee Advocate
July 11, 1894
Old Settler
Money.
Who Are Entitled to it and How it is
to be Paid Out Discussed.
Editor Advocate: There
seems to have arisen some conflict of opinion as to the principle upon which the
Old Settlers’ per capita should be distributed. With a long list of precedents before us
touching, this question, especially that of the Old Settler payment in 1852,
there certainly seems to be no good reason for any difficulty about it at this
late day. To be right we have only
to follow the example set for us in the former distribution. And in doing this, we shall be in
accord, not only with the plain terms of treaty, but also with the ruling of the
United States Supreme Court. The
court says in the Old Settler case:
“The 5th article of the treaty (of 1846) provided that the per capita
allowance to be given to the Western Cherokees should be held in trust by the
United States and paid out to each individual belonging to the party, or head of
family, or his legal representative, and “be paid directly to the person
entitled to it, or to his heirs, or legal representatives” and that the persons
entitled to it should be ascertained by a committee of five appointed by the
president of the United States from the Western Cherokees and an agent of the
United States. The court, (court
claims), was of opinion that the rule thus prescribed should be followed as to
this balance of the amount intended for per capita distribution, and it was in
accordance with this view that the decree was finally entered.”
“We approve of this distribution of the matter as just and appropriate
under the circumstances and a competent exercise of judicial power. The court decides and pronounces the
decree to be carried into effect as between the persons and parties who have
brought the case before it for decision, and none the less because it leaves the
mere matter of distribution to be conducted in the manner and through the
agencies pointed out in the treaty.”
It will be noticed, now, that both the trial court and the court of
appeals leave the matter of distribution “to be conducted in the manner and
through the agencies pointed out in the treaty.”
Now under the terms of the treaty there may arise three pertinent
questions: (1) Who are entitled? (2) How are they entitled: directly upon an
equal distribution, or indirectly as by inheritance from one who is entitled
upon on equal distribution? (3) How is the payment to be made?
The first question is settled by the treaty. It says this money shall be “paid out to
each individual belonging to the party.”
It therefore makes the individual members of the party so many payees;
each member of the party, old or young, minor or adult, parent or child, male or
female, is therefore entitled. But
what effect upon this view have the words, “or head of family, or legal
representatives?” Simply this: that
the head of a family or parent shall have the right to draw the distributive
share of his minor children; a right which he can exercise or not at his own
discretion; and in case he should be dead, then his executor or administrator
shall have the right to draw the money due to him and his minor children. There is no one entitled until he has
been enrolled by the committee, and thus decided to be an actual payee. And if he should die after enrollment
and before payment, his legal representative has the right to draw for him, the
deceased, and his minor children.
This, it seems to us, settles the question as to who are entitled to the
money.
But how are they entitled?
This is our second question and it is fully settled by our answer to the
first. The treaty, in making each
person belonging to the tribe a rightful payee, without defining in what
particular capacity he shall take, leaves him to be an original and equal
distributee. Besides, all
precedents in reference to per capita payments among the Cherokee people are in
support of this view.
Finally how is the payment to be made? Now the treaty, as quoted above by the
Supreme Court, provides in this connection in reference to the duty of the
government to pay this money “directly to the person entitled, or to his heirs,
or legal representative.” Let it be
noticed that these words have no bearing upon the question as to who is entitled
or in what right he shall take.
It follows therefore, as a logical conclusion, that all Cherokees who
have emigrated in good faith to this country prior to the treaty of 1835, and
their descendants, are entitled to participate in the distribution; and that too
upon an equal footing as original claimants.
But the Secretary of the Interior1 instructs the Old Settler’s
Committee using the following words: “This list should be prepared in the
following manner, so as to give the name of each original beneficiary, if alive,
and if deceased, then the name, or names of his heirs, or legal
representatives.”
In view of the conclusion at which we have arrived, and which we believe
to be correct, it is difficult for us to understand what the Secretary means by
“original beneficiary.” Such a
thing as an original beneficiary has never before been heard of; it is certainly
without a place in the meaning of the treaty, and has no recognition in the
decision of the Supreme Court. What
then does the Secretary mean? Is it
his intention, in distributing the fund in question, to classify the Old
Settlers, and pay each member of the party according to the class into which he
may happen to fall? If so, how is
he going to draw the distinction?
Who are to be the original beneficiaries? Will it be those who were enrolled and
actually immigrated to this country prior to the treaty of 1835? That distinction was ignored (and
rightly we think) in the payment of 1852.
Many were then enrolled and paid, did not emigrate, but were born
here. Are these original
beneficiaries to be those who were on these rolls of 1852? If those who were born here in this
country prior to the making of the pay rolls, are to be original beneficiaries,
and to be paid accordingly, then what sense, or justice, is there in debarring
from a like classification with its advantages, or disadvantages, those who have
been born in this country since the making of those rolls?
The distinction of claimants as drawn by the instructions of the
Honorable Secretary, is utterly without foundation; and it is to be hoped that
he may, in due time see fit, in the furtherance of an equitably and happy
distribution of the fund in question, so modify his orders as to give each
“person belonging to the party” an equal distributive share; for any other plan
of distribution would not only be in discord with the terms of the treaty, but
dissatisfactory to the great majority of the claimants.
1 Secretary of the Interior: Micheal Hoke Smith was the Secretary of the Interior from 1893-1896. Back
Indian Chieftain
September 19, 1895
"Too-Qua-Stee" On Monopoly
Some Pathetic Pictures Faithfully
Drawn
Tahlequah Arrow
It was my fortune recently to travel, somewhat extensively through the
districts of Cooweescoowee and Delaware1. It is in these sections of the nation
that monopoly is "getting in" its very best work. The prairies are broad and
beautiful. The soil is exceedingly
fertile; a perfect heaven for the genius of agriculture. The bounteous rains this season have
clothed these extensive plains of rich soil with miles and miles of tall, heavy,
waving grass and other natural herbage of luxuriant growth and this great crop
of spontaneous wealth is all belonging to the Cherokee people, each man, woman
and child being entitled to an equal interest; but it is all absolutely locked
up in the clutches of monopoly. It
is divided and quartered by wire fences into vast tracts; some greater, some
smaller; just according to the greed, the financial ability and physical energy
of the few who happened to get the first grab. It is a grand spectacle of
land-in-severalty under the shape of land-in-common. Many of those vast enclosures are
operated merely for the natural grass that is growing within them; and generally
in collusion with moneyed white men from the states who are in the habit of
buying, so to say, the standing grass from the Cherokee claim-owner, by paying
him, so to speak, so much per acre.
In this iniquitous way these vast, golden prairies of Indian lands have
been made musical all this summer with the busy click of outside mowers while
the stentorian snort and defiant scream of the white man's hay-press having been
hurling derision into the face of our national authorities. These voracious engines have been
specially active all this summer.
They have gormandized with the St. Louis market and foreign pockets,
countless thousands of tons of our nutritious grass-a magnificent resource
which, instead of going to feed the insatiable man of monopoly, should have been
for the foddering of the poor Indian cow as a step toward "bread and butter" for
his supperless children.
It is noticeable that the behavior of monopoly becomes more and more
rampant and outrageous the further you go out toward the western part of the
nation into the region of cow-men and cattle kings. Here the wire fences are actually too
long, and their enclosures so extensive, for any accurate estimation; it must
suffice to simply say that they are princely in dimensions, any one of them
being more than ample enough for an ordinary English dukedom. The entire country is either actually,
or technically, covered by these stupendous wire improvements. There is no spot left for an additional
settler; while at the same time the actual number of rightful inhabitants of all
that great country, would be scarcely enough to populate one of the smallest
townships in western Arkansas .
Indeed, there seems to be among these fellows out there a hostility to
immigration, lest the incoming of new settlers should result in a division of
their "good thing," and a proportional reduction in their proud enjoyment.
Not a great while ago, a man, a Cherokee Indian he was and a good honest
citizen too, concluded to leave the flint hills east of Grand River and remove
his home to a more auspicious place beyond the Verdigris . He selected a spot and laid the
foundation for his prospective cabin, and then returned to bring out his family
and effects. The location of this
innocent claim however was deemed to be a menace to the ambitious greed of a
neighboring monopolist. Accordingly
this good man found, upon his return, that during the short period of a few
days' absence his little improvement had been completely encompassed by a wire
fence of many miles in extent, cutting him off (under the silly provisions of
our land laws,) completely from all enjoyment of the soil except what happened
to lie within one quarter of a mile of his hearthstone. It is needless to say what course this
good man chose, under the circumstance, to pursue. He saw that this monopolist "had the law
on him;" that the courts of the country would never allow him to intrude upon
this land shark; and the offence would be committed too by his only setting his
plow in the ground, or cutting a tree, or lifting a load of stone from the
ground, more than one quarter of a mile distant from his doorsill. The limit was too narrow for him; he was
a victim of law, money and greed.
He took up his wife an little ones and went on toward the sunset.
Now the hateful features of this piece of sharp practice are by no means
the more graceful for its being at the hands of one of those men who, though a
so-called citizen, have no right whatever to the soil, either by purchase,
inheritance or otherwise.
My attention was also called to another case which was full as
[unintelligible] as this one and much more pathetic. I cannot well forbear mentioning it,
because it is so richly deserving of universal censure.
By the roadside in one of the Verdigris prairies, stands a small
weather-beaten house; it looks but little better than a primitive wigwam. A widow woman lives in it, and whether
there are any other inmates besides herself I never learned. But these are the facts, in brief, which
compose the history of that forlorn
little homestead:
This woman and her husband went out there some years ago, before the
demon of monopoly had grown so great as he now is, and settled upon the same
spot where this house now stands.
This same season that he found this little prairie home, he fenced,
plowed and planted a small field with the expectation of enlarging it from time
to time as his ability might warrant.
A vast prairie swept away from the door sill of his cabin and rolled away
to the south and east spreading out to the view [of] a princely expanse of
flowing valleys and grassy slopes of fertile soil, until, for miles in the
distance, this ocean scroll of verdure was abruptly terminated and handsomely
bordered by the timbered lands which mark the winding course of the
Verdigris. But the man never lived
to realize the dream of prosperity and happiness; he died suddenly and untimely,
leaving the widow and her children the sole occupants of the improvement. For some years this woman tilled the
little field which had been left her by her dead husband and in this way
realized the family bread; while a few cows, grazing at large upon the
spontaneous fatness of the prairie, constituted an additional resource which
completed the sum-total of her humble living. But there was an evil hour in store for
her. One of these conscienceless
wire fence men came along one day; he threw his abominable wire around this
great prairie, entirely taking in the widow, her cows and her little field,
cutting the little homestead entirely off from the outside world. He then claimed all this land as his
own, up to within a few rods of the cabin door. The widow's cow was forbidden to graze;
and more herself was debarred from all reasonable egress to the outside forest,
her only source of fuel. Hemmed in
by this gigantic expanse of monopoly, even the little improvement itself has
been made worthless and of no value to anybody but this monopolist himself. He has put himself in a position in
which he is able to dictate to the widow upon what terms she must sell, and upon
what terms he will buy.
But I have neither time nor space to paint the whole picture. It is enough to say that this little
piece of practical deviltry is chargeable to one of those chaps whose right to
be in the country is seriously questioned for the want of the proper kind of
blood in his veins, but who has wormed his way in through the facile gateway of
our old citizenship court, of melancholy memory. And yet so miserably defective and
inadequate is our Cherokee jurisprudence that in all this reprehensible
transaction there is nothing that can be said to be illegal-nothing that our
Cherokee courts of judicature, speaking within the terms of the law as
interpreted by themselves, can criticize, except by way of endorsement and
entire approbation.
1 Cooweescoowee and
Indian Chieftain
Not Adopted Citizens:
Intermarried Whites Not Adopted in the Meaning of the Constitution
D. W. C. Duncan
Editor Chieftain:--In my article published in your paper last week, I
took only a hasty and superficial view of Mr. Jackson's1 theory of what he would seem to call
"Cherokee communism," in this, it is my purpose to look into the subject a
little more closely.
And here let me warn the reader, once [and] for all, against the folly of
undue sensitiveness; for when I use the phrase "white man," (and I shall have to
use it frequently), I do so without the least motives of disrespect or
unfriendliness; the term has come, by common use, to signify in law a class of
human rights and interests, and on this account alone, it is, that I use it at
all.
In the first place, as to the origin of the idea: Mr. Jackson gives us to
understand that he got it from the language used in one or more of the late
decisions of the United States supreme court, viz: the North Carolina Indian
case, and perhaps the Shawnee, Delaware and freedman cases.2 And this may be all true enough; for as
a result of those perilous adjudications, the Cherokees certainly have good
reason to thank their stars that they were not made out to be something even
worse than "communists."
But we hope to have some time in the future an opportunity to remark more
at length on the reasoning upon which these decisions are founded; at present we
are concerned only with the use which Mr. Jackson is trying to make of
them.
Let us now, for argument's sake, concede all that he claims in reference
to the legal effect of these decisions; that they have actually abolished our
Cherokee civil policy, and transformed our constitutional government into a base
"communism"; and let us also concede that they have had that other outrageous
effect, namely to extinguish in the Indians themselves all right and title to
the public lands and funds of the nation, and have vested the absolute ownership
in the "community"; what then? Does
this arrangement at all facilitate Mr. Jackson's scheme for getting hold of a
portion of the Indians' property?
Their title to their lands is now no more a fee simple, not
withstanding a long line of supreme court decisions to the contrary; it is no
more an "inheritance;" for then the white man's chance for succeeding to a piece
of it would be quite out of the question.
In that case the white man would be out of the problem; entirely
out.
But we have now allowed Mr. Jackson to have his own way about it; we have
allowed him to wipe our ancient body politic entirely out of existence, and it
is now just as though it had never been; and we have also allowed him to
transform the nature of our land holding from a fee simple into something
we know not what; perhaps he does--into something which he would seem to
describe as a community title; and the Cherokee people are no more to be
conceived of as a nation, but as of a colony of ants lying together in the same
hill merely at the suggestions of a blind instinct instead of an identity of
national interest like a lawless, yet harmonious, swarm of bees dwelling
together in the same gum and feasting upon the same store with no other measure
of shares than the individual appetite.
Such is the picture, such is the status in national life to which Mr.
Jackson has reduced us, in order to promote his claim to a portion of the
Indians' estate; and be it so, for the present.
But is Mr. Jackson unmindful of the fact that even spontaneous
"communities" have their laws and regulations by which they admit new
members? Let us learn something
from the ants and bees. Should a
stranger attempt to enter one of these sweet little homes of industry without
the consent of the constituted authorities--what is the result? Why, he is arrested by a competent
police force; he is led to the portals and bidden depart; and this is putting it
very mildly.
Now this Cherokee "commune," as Mr. Jackson would call it, has also its
established rules for the admission of new members. Let us contemplate them somewhat
particularly for a moment. This
Cherokee "commune" has been much more liberal in practice than ants and
bees. They have allowed these
strangers to enter their community without the least remonstrance, and, as
remarked in our former article, to build homes, to marry Indian women, to pursue
business, to grow rich, and enjoy the protection of our Indian laws. But how was this? How did it all come about? There is no law in all Cherokee
jurisprudence
The ceremony of marriage is claimed to be the modus operandi by
which these white men transform themselves into Indians, or something else
possessed of all Indian rights and privileges. But this is a perversion of the statute
which prescribes and authorizes that ceremony. The set relating to intermarriage with
white men is not a naturalization law, but simply to secure the
regularity, and to preserve the sanctity of the conjugal relation, and at the
same time to devise a guarantee, if possible, for the white man's compliance
with the laws during his sojourn in the country. The preamble to that act sets out in
these words; "Whereas the peace and prosperity of the Cherokee people require
that, in the enforcement of the laws, jurisdiction should be exercised over all
persons whatever who may, from time to time, be privileged to reside within the
territorial limits of this nation, therefore every white man desiring to marry a
Cherokee woman, citizen of the nation, shall be required to obtain a license for
the same from the district clerk and be also required to take the following
oath: "I do solemnly swear that I will honor, defend, and submit to the
constitution and laws of the Cherokee nation, etc." I omit verbiage and those portions of
the act that do not pertain to the thought now before us.
Now no one can fail to notice that the words "adopt," "adoption," "naturalization" and the like are nowhere met with in the
statute; yet, ask a white man the question, "Are you a citizen?" and he will be likely to
answer you, "Yes; I am an adopted citizen; my wife is a Cherokee woman." But it is noticeable that the
word "reside" is used very emphatically in the statute. The law was enacted in reference to
those white men who were simply to reside in the country; not to own it, or to
rule it.
So much for citizenization by intermarriage. That it has never been the intention of
the Cherokee government that white men should have and enjoy the absolute rights
of Cherokee citizenship may be gathered from quite another source. Some years ago, since the late war,
there sprung up in the minds of the Cherokee people a charry kind of willingness
to accord to white men the full benefits of Cherokee citizenship; accordingly an
act was passed conferring this boon in consideration of a certain sum of
money. Two or three white men who
had Indian wives, promptly availed themselves of the opportunity; they paid the
cash and got their charter of citizenship.
But it soon became manifest that the step was an unwise one; it was, in
effect, simply unhorsing the Indian and allowing the white man to take the
saddle. The act was promptly
repealed. The men, (and there were
a few), who became citizens under this law, and other special acts, are now the
only white citizens of the Cherokee nation known to the Cherokee laws; the only
white members known to Mr. Jackson's Cherokee "community."
In giving this little brief piece of history as touching the white man's
citizenship in this country, I do not feel called upon to mention names; they
are all well known. Nor am I able
to refer the reader exactly to the statute in question; but I am sure he can
find it by carefully examining the old dusty archives of the executive office at
Tahlequah.
I shall close this article with just a few remarks in reference to our
national constitution as bearing upon the question of the white man's
citizenship. Let us not mistake the
office of a constitution. A
constitution is not a statute, a legislative act. Its office is not to legislate, but
simply to prescribe what legislation shall be valid, and what shall not be
valid. Its office is not to
make citizens, but simply to lay down the criterion by which the citizens
shall be recognized. "Whites
legally members by adoption, etc.," are its words. White men who have been made citizens by
some special, or general, act of the national council, "shall be deemed to be
citizens of the Cherokee nation."
1 Andrew Jackson (1767-1845) was the seventh president
of the
2 Freedmen's case: When the Dawes Commission was establishing citizenship rolls for the Cherokees, it entered the names of Freedmen on separate rolls. Back
Indian Chieftain
May 13, 1897
All Individual Rights Denied:
The Nation Alone Should be Considered
In Disposal of Lots
Editor Chieftain:--The Choctaw agreement provides that the town lots
shall be sold. From the writer's
point of view, this is a very objectionable arrangement. It is obviously a scheme planned by
selfishness in the interest of moneyed speculation. If town lots can be carved out of the
common domain and sold to the highest bidder, then tell me, pray, why not a farm
anywhere on the public domain? The
principle at the bottom of this scheme, if applied in general, would do away
with allotment entirely, and transform the common domain of the nation into a
mere speculative stock, to be sold out at auction: a result so unjust to the
great majority of the people as to be truly odious.
Nor is the evil improved very much by the plan recommended by the
Chieftain for the Cherokees, indeed it is only made worse by being more
unjust to the people at large.
Instead of selling these lots for the benefit of the common treasury, it
proposes to give them to the occupants; or, which is the same thing, to demand
for them only a "nominal" price.
This liberality is claimed to be just for the following reasons: 1. Because these occupants once bought
these lots and paid cash for them;
2. Because these lots are now chiefly valuable on account of the
improvements placed upon them by the occupants.
In answer to these arguments, it is only necessary to say that the first
is fallacious because it proves too much.
If, when allotment day comes round, every citizen should be made a
present of all the land that he has bought from other claimants and paid his
cash for it, or if he should be required to pay into the common treasury only a "nominal" sum for it, it is
obvious that there would be but little land left in which to share and share
alike. At least half the nation
would have to go landless and homeless.
But the city-lot owner will say,
"O there is quite a difference in city lots and improvements on the high
prairies!" Yes there is truly a
difference in physical conditions, but none whatever in rights, justice, and the
doctrines of allotment.
As to the second agreement our plea is a specific denial. The improvement placed upon these lots
have added nothing whatever to their market value. Let it be borne in mind that
improvements, under the laws of the Cherokee nation constitute no part of the
realty upon which they stand.
Improvements are personal property and belong to the party who made them;
while the land belongs to the Cherokee people. The argument is founded on an idea which
has been imported from the states, where land is held in severalty, and where
improvements are regarded in law as a part and parcel of the realty. Under such an arrangement, of course,
every fence or house built, every well dug, or acre plowed, must needs add to
the value of the estate. But it is
not so here in the Cherokee nation.
The improvement is one thing; the land is quite another. And it is understood that this
distinction is to be well observed in making the allotment, The man who claims a lot on Main street
and has built a brick block upon it at a cost of a hundred thousand dollars, is
in precisely the same fix under our Cherokee laws, as would be that man who owns
the adjoining lot and is using to for a pig pen. When allotment day comes 'round neither
of these two gentlemen can be heard to claim any special favors or advantages
because of any increase of value which has been added to the realty by means of
their industry. The lots in each
case must be allotted; and in order to make way for this operation, the stockman
and the block-builder will be left alike to take care of his personal
effects.
And yet it will not do to
say that these town lots have not been increased in value since the founding of
the town, it will not do to say that a lot on
But in order that these lots should impart value to these improvements,
they must have had value themselves; they could not have given that which they
did not have.
Where then did these lots get all their immense value? Conceive of a state of things like this:
the utter annihilation of all the city improvements, together with the railroad
and all its advantages leaving nothing but the soil in a state of nature; the
land composing these town lots would then be in a manner worthless, and if you
should erect upon one of them a building worth a hundred thousand dollars it
would have but little tendency to increase its value.
But in this desolate state of nature, let a good railroad come along and
these lots at once begin to rise in value.
This truth was fairly illustrated some years ago in the case of the town
of
Then in addition to the railroad, there came along a great increase of
population throughout the whole country; and population is the only true basis
of value in real estate. But, mark
you, it is not the presence of a city population that maintains the value of
town property the city is supported by the country. Answer for yourself: What would become of Vinita were it not
for the vast population round about occupying the country districts? Not even the presence of the railroad,
nor all the exertions that the city people might put forth, would be able to
keep the prices of town lots at their present figure, without this external
population.
No, sir, these city occupants have no rightful claim to the honor of
increasing the value of these town lots by means of their improvements, nor even
by their presence as residents in the city. The only value that these lots have is
due to the existence of outside population, and the presence of the railroad;
two sources of value in which the people at large have an equal interest, and
which cannot be monopolized by the city residents.
City buildings, however ponderous, are but chattels under our law, like
household furniture, or cattle, or farming implements; they are movable, and as
such , can add no value to the land upon which they chance to be.
This being the case, we may ask what becomes of those bounteous equities
which these lot owners are to have the soil they are occupying, because of the
improvements they have made? They
have been occupying this property, it is true, for a long time, which they had a
right to do as ones among all the other common owners of the soil. But does that entitle them to the
exclusive ownership? Or to buy out
the interest of all the rest of the Cherokee people at a mere "nominal"
price? The writer thinks not. It would be a most odious piece of
partiality in public administration.
The farmer has just as much right to claim special equities in the farm
which he has bought and improved as the townsman has to claim the same in the
town lot which he has bought and improved; and if the farmer has to surrender
his farm to be disposed of by allotment, we can see no valid reason why the
townsman should not be required to give up his town lot to be disposed of in the
same way.
Let us all tote even!
1 Vinita: A city in the northern
Cherokee Nation established at the junction of the first north-south and the
first east-west railroads in Indian Territory .
2 M. K. & T.: The Missouri, Kansas ,
and Topeka Railroad, also known as the Katy, was the main north-south line
through
Indian Chieftain
May 20, 1897
A Halt Suggested:
Fears That The Railroads Will Secure
Their Coveted Grant
Editor Chieftain:--There has been a continuous series of efforts moving
on part of these railroad companies ever since their charters were
When this railroad agitation began in 1866, the title and ownership of
these lands, as is very well known, were abiding in the Cherokees; (by these
terms we mean the men, women and children, who compose the Cherokee tribe of
Indians.) In 1866 congress, by the
influence of the capital and the management of powerful lobbies, was induced to
promise these companies that just as soon as the title of the Indians should
become extinct they should have every alternate section of land within a strip
of territory twenty miles wide running through the entire length of the Cherokee
country. Now there was nothing
wrong in all this so far; for there is nothing more familiar in history than the
extinction of an Indian tribe dying out under the crushing heel of
civilization. Congress might very
reasonably look forward to a time in the no distant future when there would be
no Indian to own these lands.
Moreover it is agreed in the treaties between these Indians and the
United States that when the former ceased to be the owners of these lands they
should then become the property of the latter; that is to say they should become
the public lands of the
But here comes the tug and tussle:
The Cherokees were a numerous and powerful tribe; they were evincing a
wonderful degree of vitality.
Indeed as a people, they were bidding fair to prove, in the long run,
quite as inextinguishable as the Jews themselves. More than that, it came to be regarded
by whites, negroes and all other races, both an honor and a privilege to become
Cherokees; and thousands who had not a drop of Cherokee blood in their veins,
were rapidly coming to be recognized, in law, as veritable Cherokees. Under such circumstances these
corporations, of course, saw that their chances for succeeding ever to the
estate thus conditionally
The Cherokees had unfortunately abandoned their ancient tribal form of
government, and had organized themselves into a constitutional body politic,
modeled after the government of the United States. It was obvious however that this must
needs be quite an ephemeral affair.
All the forces of civilization might be easily marshaled against its
existence for any great length of time.
Hence, if the so-called Indian title to these lands were only vested in
this body politic, a beautiful vista would be at once opened up into the future
that would enable these corporations to see very clearly the time when they
would have the chance to lay their hands actually upon the coveted prize. Hence, a big and earnest work was
inaugurated by these corporations the purpose of which was to secure the
transfer of this Indian title from the Cherokee people and invest it in this
less enduring creature, called the Cherokee nation, this feeble, frail, and
dying body politic. To aid them in
this work, they enlisted many powerful forces both in congress and out of
congress. Long and tough was the
struggle, 1866 to 1896. At length
the supreme court of the United States , in its late decision of the freedmen's case1, was induced to admit that the
desires of these corporations were right.
The language of the court in that case, is this: Although the title of these Cherokee
lands was originally, and was understood to be, both by the Indians themselves
and the United States, in the people composing the Cherokee tribe, nevertheless,
when they organized themselves into a constitutional body politic, this same
title somehow slipped out of the people and crept into this body politic and
permanently invested itself there.
It is not our purpose here to criticize the common sense of this dictum;
it is our aim simply to show what an accommodating thing it is for the
convenience of these corporations.
Now in view of what has been said; let us see what is the situation.
1. We, the Cherokee people,
have agreed that when we cease to own this land, it shall become the property of
the
2. The supreme court of the
3. Under this decision,
there is nothing to prevent this title from vesting at once in the United
States, but the single fact that it is detained in the Cherokee government by
virtue of this decision.
4. But the
5. Now at this degree of
consummation in the general scheme here comes the Dawes Commission, and by them
we are asked to consent to an annihilation of our body politic, the only and
last safeguard left for our title to these lands.
Now in the midst of this state of facts, let us suppose a case; suppose
we accede to the overtures of the Dawes Commission2, and today abolish our
Cherokee nation; let there be no more a Cherokee body politic; what then? Why, all our Cherokee public domain
would at once become by virtue of our own agreement, the public lands of the
You see where we are going to; is it not time to call a halt?
1 Freedmen's case: When the Dawes Commission was establishing citizenship rolls for the Cherokees, it entered the names of Freedmen on separate rolls. Back
2 Dawes Commission: Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office appropriation bill and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its purpose was to convince the Five Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands through individual plots over to each member signed up on the National Registry or roll under the General Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes Act. Individual plots could then be easily purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land could be opened to white settlement. Back
The Indian Chieftain
May 20, 1897
The Townsites Again:
An Examination of the Characters of
the Agitation Indulged.
Editor Chieftain: In our
article last week we endeavored, (and we think successfully,) to show that the
improvements made upon town lots had no tendency, under the peculiar nature of
our Cherokee land system, to augment the value of said town lots; and that the
claim made by occupants to certain equities, (that is to say, certain measures
of favoritism,) which have accrued to them because of this impartation of
additional value, is without foundation and wholly fallacious. In this, it is our purpose to inquire as
to the nature of the much-agitated town-site question.
If the land which now belongs to the Cherokees, belonged to the
Do you take issue upon this assertion? Let us look into the matter a little
further. The lands to be
embraced in these townsites are to consist of the choice, the most valuable,
tracts anywhere to be found in the whole Cherokee domain. These lands, too, are acknowledged to be
the common property of all the Cherokee people. Now take into consideration the fact
that the majority of these people are men of limited means, many of them noble
characters but financially poor.
They are quiet, honest laborers at home; they are not strolling
speculators. They are qualified
neither by experience nor wealth, to go into the circle of gambling speculation
that may assemble around and about the auction block.
Now these townsites are to be divided up into lots, and these lots are to
be sold at public auction to the highest bidder. But who are these bidders to be? Where are they to come from? Are they to come from the great mass of
the Cherokee people? Will it be
said that every Cherokee citizen will have a fair chance to compete for the
possession of these gold-tinted tracts of soil? Not at all, not at all. These bidders are to come from the
limited circle of the rich; our hundred thousanders, our millionaires, our
nimble-footed monopolists, who have already jumped and gobbled up all these
proposed townsites and are claiming some kind of lien, or preemptive right upon
them. These are the men who now
stand ready to take these townsites graciously from the hands of the
government.
But where, all this time, is the great, rural, impecunious population of
this country, the real owners of the property which is now up as a prize to be
raffled for by this moneyed few?
They stand upon the borders of their country homes and from a distance
look solemnly, not to say tearfully, on the operation of this common robbery as
it proceeds, without the least chance to defend themselves against the
iniquitous invasions.
As an offset to these things, it will be said that the rights of this
great mass of poor people will be provided for in the money which these
successful bidders are to pay for these lots.
Yes, the money which these purchasers are to pay for these lots! What of this money? Well, in the first place, this money is
to be a “nominal” sum; that is to say, the purchase is to be a sham purchase; a
transaction in which the purchaser is to give a button and receive from the
constituted authorities a warranty deed.
In this way the grab is to be made complete. If not this, suppose the sale to be made
in good faith for the full value of the property conveyed; what then? Here comes a big pile of money belonging
to the poor undistinguished men, women and children called the Cherokee
people. But where is it going
to? To whose hands is it to be
entrusted? Say it goes into the
national treasury subject to the legislation of the national council. What then? The four hundred thousand [dollar] steal
effected but a few days ago through the legislation of this same national
council is not forgotten; nor is the twenty-two thousand five hundred [dollar]
grab made but a short time before that, entirely out of mind. When the people allow their minds to run
back for a few years along the past history of our national administration and
note in passing the amazing frequency with which the vaults of our national
treasury have been raided, there is none of them that can feel willing to have
their interest in the lands of the country converted into money and then that
money subjected to such risks as it would have to run in the hands of our
national authorities. The fact is,
the Cherokee government, by indulging an over- frequency of these stupendous
steals, has justly forfeited the confidence of the people.
There is only one fair and honest way to dispose of the valuable real
estate embraced in these townsites; and that is simply to let them go right
along in the same scheme of allotment with all the rest of the public
lands. Let these townlots be
appraised at what they would in the market today, aside from the improvements
that have been put upon them. Then
if the occupant wishes to take the lot which he is on at the valuation, as such
a portion of his entire allotment, let him do so. This is precisely the way in which it is
proposed to treat the country farmer in giving him his allotment; why should
there be an exception made in favor of the city merchant, or city banker, or
city speculator?
1 Terra Incognita: Unknown or unexplored territory. Back
Indian Chieftain
May 27, 1897
Too-Qua-Stee At Tahlequah
He Very Clearly Sizes Up The
Situation And Discusses It
Editor Chieftain:- The treaty commissions are still sitting; the time, so
far, has been spent in hearing claims against the Cherokee people, which the
claimants maintain should be satisfied out of the national property before
allotment should take place. The
town-lot claimants urge, by way of argument, that the country at large is very
much indebted to them for valuable services rendered; they built a city for the
people, which, if they had not benevolently volunteered their services to do,
the poor people of this country would be today without an emporium in their
midst, and have to go away to other distant towns to buy their supplies, if not
be denied the privilege of getting them at all. This argument is very effective; it is
an appeal to the sympathetic instincts of human nature. Think of it; just to see all the good
people of Cooweescoowee district1 suffering for sugar and
coffee, dry goods and bananas, simply because we have no men to build a Vinita2 in which they could be had! The spectacle truly is enough to fill
the community with a sense of harmless terror--harmless because these fellows
have bravely met the calamity on our behalf and shielded us from its
miseries.
And yet, after all, these our deliverers were pretty tardy in their
relief expedition; it was not until after the people came in and filled up the
country around in numbers sufficient to furnish them the means with which to do
this great work of benevolence, that they could be persuaded to lay a single
brick.
The Delawares are on hand asserting a claim against the Cherokees who
kindly took them in when they were needing a home3.
They maintain that they are entitled to all of the 157,600 acres, the
occupancy of which was guaranteed to them in the contract of adoption; that
those who are living are to be the heirs of those who have died and that being
Cherokees by adoption, they are, in addition to all this, to have an equal share
with the Cherokees in all the rest of the public domain. They have procured an order from the
constituted authorities at Washington, directed to the Dawes Commission4, commanding them to set aside
157,600 acres of the Cherokee public domain for the exclusive benefit of the
Delawares, that is to say, the old registered Delawares, (what of them are still
living) and not include the same in the process of allotment.
That so arbitrary and unjust an order should issue is hardly
credible. It is an unconsidered
executive act on part of the government, such as has never before occurred in
the history of the Cherokee people.
It is an invasion of the rights of property, in utter disregard of all
forms of law. It is simply this:
two men, Mr. John Bullette5 and Mr. Dick Adams6, go to Washington and present
themselves before the executive and say, “We want you, sir, to take a great
piece of property away for the Cherokees and give it to us.” “All right, gentlemen, all right;” and
so he just up and did it without the least inquiry into the rights of his
petitioners to the property they asked for.
It is true that along with the order came a few select citations, (culled
doubtless by some impecunious lawyer skirmishing for bread), from the opinion of
the supreme court in the old Delaware per capita case7, yet having no more reference
to the real merits of the claim than so many passages from the book of
Mormon.
I feel confident that the president, when the matter has been brought
fully to his attention, will not approve this act on the part of his
secretary. I do not believe the
Cherokees can be induced to conclude any treaty until all these exorbitant
claims are disposed of, and gotten out of the way; it would not be
advisable. Suppose allotment should
take place, these claims all pending as they now are; every man’s farm in the
country would be under a cloud.
Moreover, the burden of clearing the title of these individual holdings
would then devolve upon the allottee; and if, in the contest, the claim should
happen to be sustained by the court, he would be beaten out of his home, or at
least a good portion of it.
The Dawes Commission, I think, is not much concerned about these
claims. Whatever will be
satisfactory to the Cherokee commission will be likely to be satisfactory to
them. There are only two things
that the Dawes men will stick for; they will demand that the Cherokees shall
allot their lands, and also that they shall make provisions in the treaty for
the abolition of their Indian government within some reasonable period of time,
if not at present.
In reference to the Delaware claim, it is to be hoped that the principal
chief may at once instruct his delegation at Washington to wait upon the
president and solicit his interposition; for it is highly probable that
negotiations will be seriously embarrassed, until that order of the secretary
setting aside this great body of land for the Delawares, is rescinded. If, however, any treaty should be
concluded without this provision, I am confident that it will be with the
universal disapproval of the Cherokee people.
1 Cooweescoowee district:
One of the districts of the Cherokee Nation, it was located in the northwestern
part of the Cherokee Nation, encompassing the town of
2 Vinita: A city in the northern Cherokee Nation established at the junction of the first north-south and the first east-west railroads in Indian Territory. Back
3 Delaware Indians- The Delawares were displaced from Kansas and relocated on Cherokee lands in Oklahoma. Back
4 Dawes Commission: Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office appropriation bill and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its purpose was to convince the Five Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands through individual plots over to each member signed up on the National Registry or roll under the General Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes Act. Individual plots could then be easily purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land could be opened to white settlement. Back
5 John Bullette: Bullette
was born April 10, 1852 in
6 Dick Adams: Richard
Calmit Adams, a
7 Delaware ’s claim and Old Delaware per capita case: the Delaware Indians had been removed from Kansas and given the use of 157,000 acres in the Cherokee Nation. Later, this transaction was interpreted as a land purchase. When the Cherokee Nation sold the Outlet, the Delawares claimed per capita payment equaling that of Cherokee citizens. Back
Indian Chieftain
June 10, 1897
Reasons For Not Treating
And Right Cogent and Logical Ones
They Are.
Editor Chieftain:--True, candid, and dispassionate discussion, though
destructive of false policies, is never damaging to the substantial rights of
anybody. Some of our esteemed
fellow citizens-these who are in favor of treating at all hazards, and with
their eyes shut, tell us that there is too much talk just now for the good of
negotiation; that the minds of the
common people are liable to become prejudiced against treating with the Dawes Commission1; that in a crisis like this,
when a deal is just at the finger tips, we should keep still lest we make the
bird fly and the whole thing be defeated, &c.
Yet when we call upon these same fellows to give us a valid reason for
making a treaty, the only answer they can give, or have ever been known to give,
is like this: "If we don't do something, congress will do it for us;" "a half loaf is better than no loaf;"
"if congress gets hold of us, it will be the worse for us;" &c.
There was a time in the history of the Cherokee people when this stupid
cowardly method of reasoning on matters of state was unknown among or Cherokee
statesmen; it dates no further back than 1866, when the backbone of patriotism
got broken2 and speculation took the saddle. Why cannot we now, in imitation of the
example of better days, stand like men by our rights; and, if we cannot stand by
them, then lie down by them? It is
far more consistent with the sentiments of self-respect to lie down by our
rights and let the car wheels of ruin drive over us, than in a craven way but
off the hand of spoliation at the expense of one half of our patrimony.
It seems to be the aim of those who are in favor of treating all hazards,
to scare the people into terms by making the United States government appear to
them as a hideous, bloody monster, whose instinct and delight is to destroy
people; and that the only way of escape for the Cherokees in the present crisis
is to propitiate his clemency by laying upon his altar a large portion of our
vested property rights. It is true,
the government has now and then dealt harshly with us, at times too when we were
deserving the very best at her hand; yet, after all, she has never done us half
the amount of wrong that we have done to ourselves. The position of the writer in reference
to negotiation is this: If we can
get terms that are reasonable-terms that promise to protect us in the enjoyment
of our homes and property, and at the same time better our social and political
condition, then let us threat like men, but if we cannot get such terms as these-if we
are to be wronged at any rate, then let us, like men, refuse, let congress take
the matter into her own hands and dispose of us as may accord with her own sense
of right.
But this is an idea at which we hear nothing but "Poo!" "Poo!" from the
"half loaf" side of this controversy.
But let us stop and think of this matter for a moment; let us get at
least one business principle fixed in our understanding. Suppose you have a fine horse, and I say
to you, "I am going to have that animal; I will take him with your consent if
you will give it, but without your consent if you refuse." Now what possible motive could you have
for giving your consent in such a case?
It would not better your condition.
In either event you lose your horse, while your chances for redress would
be materially different. By giving
your consent to the deed you not only shield the wrong doer from a bit of
punishment due to an act of robbery, but you endanger your right to even civil
damages. Whereas, if you had stood
firm, if you had stood upon your rights, and, in a manly spirit, withheld your
assent, the law would have been on your side, and you would have been in a
position to apply for redress in the courts of justice. Now let us apply these elementary
principles to the case in hand.
The Cherokee, as a people, are today possessed of certain rights and
properties; for instance, the right of self-government, together with a vast
piece of landed property and the right
to enjoy it in any way that may best suit their convenience. But now comes the government of the
United States and says to these people, "we are going to take your right of self
government away from you; we are going to abolish your tribal government; we are
going to set aside your title to lands in common, allot your soil, and give you
titles in severalty. And all this
we are going to do, although the change may enable the railroad company and the
Now this is the form of the question which is today confronting the
Cherokee people. The reforms
enunciated in these propositions have been decreed by sovereign power; they are
coming upon us and are inevitable.
If we assent, they are coming, if we protest, still they are only
coming. Whatever we may do, whether
we protest or assent, there will be no difference in our material, but a vast
difference in our legal condition.
If we assent by treaty to these propositions, we bargain away, (and we
shall be bound by our contract), all the protection which we now enjoy under our
patent; but if we decline, if we refuse to treat, we lose nothing of our legal
guarantees, and are none the worse off as to our material condition. The law will be on our side, and who
knows but that the time may come when we shall be permitted to enter the courts
and vindicate our rights under our patent, notwithstanding the arbitrary
proceedings in the matter on the part of congress. It is true, congress claims the rights
to annul our Indian treaty, but we are not aware that she has ever deemed
herself competent to annul a charter or a patent.
But it is said the pendency of this railroad claim is not a sufficient
ground to justify the Cherokees in refusing to treat for allotment. Let us, then, look into the matter. If, by means of this claim, the powers
to be engaged in this allotment scheme should find themselves unable to give the
allottee a perfect title to his tract, then certainly in the judgments of common
sense, it should be regarded as a good cause on part of the Cherokees for
refusing to treat, and we confidently affirm that, without the consent of the
railroad company, a good title in fee simple to the allotee, is an utter
impossibility. The honorable
commissioners on part of the United States , and also as many at least as three,
on part of the Cherokee nation tell us there is no danger at all in this
claim. But with all due respect for
the wisdom and high authority of these honorable gentlemen, we are constrained
to traverse their assertion.
Let us again appeal to elementary principles.
This railroad company certainly has some kind of interest in these lands,
else what does their charter mean?
Why did congress make to them this solemn
Now take a case: Suppose you
have a horse which you are, by agreement, to hold until your title becomes
extinct, and then the animal is to be mine. Suppose too, in the mean time, you sell
the creature to Mr. Jones and you get your money for him. Then whose horse is he? Why mine of course, because your title
is dead; the consideration has been fulfilled which perfects my title.
Now let us apply these elementary principles. The Cherokee government owns these lands
in question, and the title is called the "Indian title." But it is provided in the charter that
when this "Indian title" becomes extinct, the land shall go to the railroad
company. Now the plan proposed by
the honorable commissioners is, that the Cherokee government shall deed to the
allottee. Suppose then that this is
done. Of course, in that case, the
title of the Cherokee government, that is to say the "Indian title," is
extinct. The Cherokee government
has no more interests in the lands, and is forever out of the case. It is true, the land has been deeded to
the allottee, but that deeding is the very transaction which vests the title in
the railroad company. But, says the
honorable commission, "that may all be so, but the
O yes, the honorable commissioners in addition say that the
extinguishment of the Indian title is not enough to invest the title in the
railroad company. It is true, that
when the Indian title fails, the land becomes the property of the
What now, from this standpoint, is the aspect of the title which the
honorable commissions are preparing to give the allottee? It is most obvious that his safety in
the continued possession and enjoyment of his allotted home would depend just
upon the result of a legislative vote in congress, as remotely upon a popular
vote at the polls. In short, his
title becomes a mere political question, and his sojourn upon his cherished
premises will turn simply upon the policy of the party that may be in the
ascendancy. And would you call a
title so precarious as that a good title?
No, no, no sir. And yet in
case of allotment, that is the hest that the honorable commissioners can promise
all those allottees who take their allotments on the odd sections within the
limits of the railroad
For these reasons we are of [the] opinion that it would be much better
for the rights and interests of the Cherokee people to have all these matters
ordered and disposed of by congressional legislation than by agreement with the
honorable Dawes commission upon the hard terms which they now propose.
We have asked the honorable Dawes Commission to petition congress for us
to repeal this railroad charter and thus open up a fair and safe way for
negotiation, but they tell us that congress will not do it; and she will not do
it because she can not do it. There
is no power on earth that can set aside this or any other charter. And we submit whether our patent or any
patent is not just as sacred as a charter.
Moreover, it is no unimportant matter that our Cherokee patent is an
older instrument than the railroad charter; it gives the Cherokees the advantage
of priority of title, and if the law is allowed to prevail in our behalf, it
must necessarily stand forever as an impregnable bulwark around our landed
interests, unless, on the silly principle that "a half loaf is better than no
loaf," we demolished it by means of reckless agreements.
1 Dawes Commission: Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office appropriation bill and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its purpose was to convince the Five Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands through individual plots over to each member signed up on the National Registry or roll under the General Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes Act. Individual plots could then be easily purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land could be opened to white settlement. Back
2 Treaty of 1866: After the Civil War, the federal government insisted on making separate treaties with each tribe in which some of their members had fought for the Confederacy, even though others in that tribe had sided with the Union . This treaty set free the black Cherokee and abolished slavery forever within the Cherokee Nation. With regard to the concessions made in the treaty to railroads, Duncan characterized this treaty with the following: "Congress, by the influence of the capital and the management of powerful lobbies, was induced to promise these companies that just as soon as the title of the Indians should become extinct they should have every alternate section of land within a strip of territory twenty miles wide running through the entire length of the Cherokee country." Back
The Indian Chieftain
June 24, 1897
A Momentous Occasion
An Epoc-making Event in the
History of the Cherokee Nation
Fullblood Eloquence-Treaties
Held Sacred by the Indians and a Necessity for the Change Denied
Editor Chieftain:
There occurred recently in the senate chamber at Tahlequah an incident
which, from a moral point of view, equaled, and perhaps surpassed in grandeur
and pathos, anything that ever happened in all the history of human affairs, the
tragic day of the crucifixion alone excepted; and yet like that awful scene of
Calvary, it passed off as but a commonplace phenomenon; and, at the time, left
no abiding impression upon the public mind.
The Dawes Commission was there; they had come to confer with the
Cherokees in reference to the allotment of their lands, the dissolution of their
tribal government, and their becoming citizens of the
For nearly a week the commission had been exceedingly beset by a swarm of
importunate petitions praying for various personal advantages to the be secured
to them by means of special stipulations to be embodied in the treaty which, as
supposed, was soon to be concluded.
These were mostly white men who had come into the country under the
franchises of marriage, and were insisting on their right to share with the
Indians in the distribution of their lands, together with a like number of
mixed-bloods who were equally obtrusive in demanding that suitable provisions
should be made in the treaty for the protection of certain speculations which
they had ventured in town lots.
The full bloods were plentiful about the council ground; but they neither
sought, nor seemed even to desire, any contact with the commissioners. They had no sordid favors to ask, no
axes to grind; but, in the meantime, they kept themselves quite aloof and
solemnly counseled with one another, in reference to the momentous propositions
which had been submitted by the government.
At length, all economic questions being pushed aside for a moment, the
commissioners expressed a desire to see, and hear from the real people of the
country. Accordingly, in response
to a special invitation, a courteous reply was returned to the effect that they
would be pleased to appear by representation before the commission the next day
at their morning session.
On the morrow, at the appointed hour, as many as three portly men of
decidedly aboriginal appearance came filing into the chamber and took their
seats in the auditorium. The
commissioners, also three in number, had already entered and resumed their
positions of state. The house had
been early crowded with a mixed concourse of people, all on the tiptoe of
curious expectation; for the occasion had been looked upon by all as one likely
to be attended with something of dramatic interest. The words of the government in regard to
pushing forward the negotiations had been peremptory, while at the same time it
was well understood that the ultimate terms conceded by the commission were only
such as could never possibly prove acceptable to the inflexible patriotism of
the full blood mind. Indeed every
circumstance seemed to point forward very clearly to a season of intense feeling
and earnest words; and as the full bloods had always enjoyed the reputation of
wielding a controlling influence in shaping political results, everybody was
anxious to be present in order to hear and learn the position they would take in
reference to the great question before the convention.
The moral aspect of the meeting thus constituted was remarkable; it was
virtually the coming together of two of the principal races of mankind to
discuss no less a subject than the surviving chances for further national
existence. The white men had
literally summoned the red men before them to show cause, if any they had, why
their name, as a people, should not be expunged from its ancient place upon the
annals of time; why their national history, coming down through a countless
series of centuries and redolent with so many cherished traditions, should not
be brought, once for all, abruptly to a close.
All were seated and a few moments of suspense ensued, affording a solemn
interval for the study of character and melancholy reflection upon the terrible
vicissitudes that are wont, in the course of time, to betide the nations of
earth.
Conspicuous on the one hand sat the commissioners on part of the
Each side, too, had a biography which, when touched by the wand of
reminiscence, yielded abundance of rich material for enhancing the general
interest of the occasion. The two
had been brethren once, a few millenniums ago, upon the lovely Plain of Shinar1; but, becoming alienated from each
other by so foolish a matter as a diversity of language, they quarreled at the
foot of old Babel2, and parted company, the one toward
the east, the other to the west.
Each having made a semi-circumference of the entire globe, they met again
on the opposite hemisphere, but only to renew the absurd wrangle. In the meantime, one had multiplied in
numbers amazingly, and had become what is called civilized; that is to say, they
had acquired a knack for invention, had mastered the arts of comfort and
gratification, and had learned how to use the destructive elements of material
nature for the purposes of aggression and defense. But their social system had become
miserably corrupted by the substitution of conventionalisms for natural
principles. They deemed, for
instance, the rule of the majority to be right without regard to the sanctions of
the moral law. “The greatest good
to the greatest number,” they held, was the legitimate and only end of all human
government; and under the influence of this political heresy, plighted faith
ceased with them to be a binding guaranty any further than it happened to be
endorsed by majorities sufficient to avenge its infraction. Solemn treaties were held to be repealable.
Between two families of people who had been so long and so widely
estranged from each other, and between whom there had sprung up such
incompatible notions of honor and moral obligation, anything like harmonious
intercourse and good neighborhood could not, of course, be expected. Accordingly unwarranted aggression on
part of the white men early provoked a conflict of races; and a ceaseless
repetition of the same offense, under various sophisticated pleas of
jurisdiction, kept the flame of war alive for more than three hundred years3, and down to the present day. The red men were beaten in the
field. Finding arms and valor
insufficient as a means of defense against the attacks of their overbearing
brethren from the east, they determined, (and it was the best thing that they
could do) to test the effects of moral forces; they endeavored to bind the evil
hands of the white men with the ligatures of treaty stipulation; and, in order
to give the restraint thus imposed all the needed force for the purposes of
future safety, they adopted the practice of
But not to digress further, the Dawes Commission had by means of official
declarations, given the Cherokee people to understand that the reforms proposed
would be consummated either with or without, their consent; and that they should
not deceive themselves by trusting to their treaties as matters of sufficient
moment to stay the hand of the government; for it was the intention of Congress
to override all these guarantees by means of arbitrary legislation.
The speaking began and the three orations occupied the whole of the
forenoon. The language used was the
unadorned, laconic Indian. It is
not within the power of English translation to do full justice to these three
speeches; yet thought after thought was regularly snatched up as it came glowing
from the furnace of inimitable eloquence, and shaped somewhat to the
comprehension of the commissioners by means of skillful interpretation. Each oration had its own leading idea;
that of the first was, the effect of the reforms proposed, (if adopted) upon the
well-being of the full blood people.
“What,” he exclaimed in a torrent of language, thought, feeling and
argument equal to anything ever seen in Grecian or Roman classics. “What will become of that class of
people whom I today have the honor to represent? We know the white men; they are a proud
and overbearing race. We full
bloods can never live with them.
Their laws are too many; they are written in big books, and in a
language, too, which we cannot understand.
We shall never know when we are violating their laws until we are
arrested and dragged away to trial.
Your judges, too, will be white men; they will not be able to talk to
us. When on trial, we shall be at
the mercy of the white men; when convicted, we shall not know the nature of our
offense; and when punished, we shall not know whether we have been punished
according to the law or against it.
We can never live with the white men. If it be indeed the intention of the
government to annul our treaties and turn the white men in upon us, it would be
much the same as if the great father at Washington should take us up and plunge
us all headlong into hell; death would be preferable.”
The prevailing idea of the second oration was the sanctity of treaty
obligation. He said:
“You ask us to make a new treaty; but we can not see the need of any new
negotiations. You tell us that our
old treaties are not good; but there was a time when you did not think so. When did they lose their force? Who is it that has spoiled them? It is not we. We have violated no treaty; we have
broken no law. What is the matter
with our great father at
The words of the third speaker were different from those of the other two
in tone and elevation of spirit.
Said he:
“I am an old man. I have
spent the greater part of my lifetime going about trying to do good. My business has been to preach the
gospel. It has been my special care
to look after the young men of our country and lead them in the right way. I have pointed them to the Savior of the
world who died on the cross; and in doing this, I have also been in the habit of
recommending to them the ways of the white men as something worthy of their
imitation. But I begin to doubt
whether I have been doing the right thing.
If what we hear from the commissioners be indeed the words of the white
people – if they really mean to annul our treaties and break faith with us in
that way – then their example will be no more worthy of an Indian’s
imitation. The good results of my
labors among my people will be blasted.
I shall not feel like preaching to our young men any more; they will
laugh at me and ask me if I would like to have them do like the white men.
I am not in favor of making a new treaty: our old treaties are all that
we need. It is said we have a great
deal of crime in our country: there would not have been so much if the
At the close of the speaking, one of the commissioners arose and for
himself and his associates, said in substance:
“We have heard what you have had to say. We have felt the force of your words,
and appreciate your feelings. We
sympathize with your from the bottom of our hearts. But what you want is beyond our power to
The scene, from a moral point of view, was indescribable; it was simply
awful. It was a spectacle never to
be forgotten. It was the white
man’s boasted, civilization brought down to lick the dust at the feet of the red
man’s so-called barbarism; an exhibition at which the moon might well blush in
blood, and the sun hide his head forever in the caverns of universal night, from
motives of intolerable shame.
1 The Plain of Shinar is a
location described in the Bible where people built the
2 Bible: the reference is to the
3“Flame of war alive 300 years”: A reference to 1492, when Columbus arrived in North America. Back
The Indian Chieftain
June 28, 1897
Difficulties Galore: A Pessimistic
View of the Indian's Prospects
Many Difficulties Loom Up as
the Various Interests Are Being Encroached Upon--Too Many to be Taken Care
Of.
Editor Chieftain:--The operation involved in the allotment of our
Cherokee Indian lands is, when looked at in a common sense way, extremely
simple, requiring an application of only the most elementary principles of right
and justice. If a poor mother has
two children to feed and a single cake to divide between them, she never thinks
it necessary to go and consult her neighbors, or a learned lawyer, or two, as to
how she should make the division; not at all. She takes the knife at once, and, in a
business way draws the edge right through the center and the work, the
allotment, is done. There is no
such thing as shamming, and fussing, and quibbling in the transaction. Why should there be?
Even so simple, and straightforward; is, or should be, the work of
dividing our Cherokee lands among the rightful part-owners. Yet to hear men talk about it--those men
who want to make, and probably will make the distribution--one is almost induced
to believe that it is one of the most complicated and incomprehensible pieces of
business that was ever known among the affairs of this world.
Take a common sense, practical view of the case.
Here are a few acres of land--the number does not affect the
principle--and a few men--the number here, too, is equally indifferent--who own
the whole tract; and these owners have concluded to divide up, each taking a
part equal in value to that of any other.
Hence there is nothing needed in the case but to make the calculation,
and go at once about running the lines, and fixing the metes and bounds of
individual shares. But if to do
this equitably should be found to be impracticable, then the next best thing to
do would be to sell out he whole for all that it will bring, and distribute the
proceeds among the common owners.
These methods are prescribed by the counsels of simple reason; they are
practical and lead to the most speedy, just and satisfactory solution of the
whole problem.
But the business is not to be allowed to run along to a conclusion in
this oily way. The proceedings are
to be obtained at a multitude of points, and in a great many ways, to answer the
demands of various individuals who have, by some means, got a notion that, in
the general settlement of the estate, they have become entitled to some special
advantage--some extra allowance over and above what may be due to the parties
who make up the common mass of part owners.
Here, for instance, are our town-lotters; a multitudinous class composed
of our most respectable, intelligent, thrifty, and influential citizens, who
have managed to get themselves into the occupancy of the valuable soil that lies
under the foundation of all our large towns and villages; they imagine that they
have acquired some special, and individual interest in the ground which they
occupy as against all the rest of the Cherokee people. Of course they will not be satisfied
with any kind of allotment that will not concede to them the absolute ownership
of what they call their "town property."
Hence it may be expected that any scheme of distribution which would
propose to recognized the interest of our remote flint bill yeomanry1 in this valuable town
property, will be likely to meet with a stout resistance on part of this
powerful city population. Hence
there is and will be, a serious issue between our town people and our country
people-which is destined badly to hinder and retard the work of adjustment.
Again, here are what we call our "mineral leases." How many of these leases are still
existing in full force, is not generally known, the writer of this article does
not know. Nor is that
material. The thing about them
which most concerns the people at large is this, or something like it: they give
the leases exclusive control of large tracts upon the public domain, and for
long periods of time, periods extending far beyond the day at which allotment
will probably take place. Now it is
obvious that no allotment can be feasible without a conflict with the rights and
privileges vested by those leases in the lessees. These lessees, too, are in general,
moneyed men, capitalists, men very powerful in politics, lobbies, and with-all,
molders of legislation. Here then
is another issue between the poor people of this country and the more powerful
class. Suppose the allotment of
lands should take place today, and suppose your lot should happen to fall upon
the ground covered by one of these leases; how would you and the lessee get
along with your conflicting titles?
The lessee would have the prior and paramount right of use and
occupancy. He could keep you out of
your property for an indefinite number of years, perhaps for a long time after
you have gone hence to your eternal home.
Again, our national council has from time to time,
Now what disposition is to be made of these church claims will, for more
reasons than one, constitute a very interesting verse in the general chapter of
allotment. What will these
religious societies do? Will they
admit that these lands were only loaned to them for a time, and, when wanted
again by the real owners, surrender them to be allotted along with the rest of
the national estate? Or will they
adopt the argument of the common squatter and say that they have made valuable
improvements and have by that means acquired impregnable equities in the
soil? And on the principle of
taking an ell2 when only an inch is given claim that
their title has ripened into an actual fee simple, or some other kind that may
be sufficient to beat the Indians out of so much of their property? Or will they adopt the plan which they
are accustomed to pursue in other quarters of the civilized world in such cases
that is to say, concede that the property is not their own until they have
secured from the rightful owners a perfection of their title either by actual
purchase, or solicitation?
Railroad companies, more than one, commanding all the power represented
by millions of dollars, constitute another important factor in the general
problem of allotment. Early after
the late war, these corporations pushed a charter, or two, through the forms of
legislation in congress which gives the company every odd section of land within
a strip of twenty miles wide and extending across the entire width of the
Cherokee country; this
And yet there is still another cause of obstruction which will tend
seriously to delay and hinder an early and easy solution of this our national
problem. There are men in our
midst, not a few of them, who have for a long time in the past, been endeavoring
to speculate in our public lands.
They have laid numerous claims upon the common domain, and upon many they
have made valuable improvements; and all this with a view to entrenching
themselves in defense of what they hope to successfully hold to themselves on
the final day of allotment. This
too is a numerous, opulent, and influential class of people. They are called monopolists. It is not reasonable to suppose that
they will be pleased with any scheme of allotment that will not conform to them
their great and exorbitant holdings; it is not likely that they will very
cordially approve and help along any scheme of allotment which will require them
to part with a good portion of their contemplated estates for the benefit of the
homeless classes.
We see, then, the situation; with so many great and powerful individual
interests striving to thrive and fatten on the aggregate estate, and first to be
taken care of-town, lotters, mineral-leasers, churchers and missionary
societies, railroad corporations and monopolists all to have a portion to be
adjudged and set apart to them before the popular distribution can take
place-two things are to be seriously feared: first, that it will be a long and
tedious time before we see the end of this squabble; and secondly, that, when
the end comes, the portion which each poor man will get, will be small
indeed.
1
Flint bill yeomanry:
A derogatory term used to refer to rural workers who were outspoken, often
taking a hardline stance on an issue.
2
Ell: an obsolete unit of measure used by
tailors. It was measured as the
length of the arm from the shoulder to the wrist, usually 45 inches. In Old English, ell meant arm.
Back
The Indian Chieftain
July 8, 1897
Our Status After January
1898
A General Dissertation of
Cherokee Affairs Under the New Region
Editor Chieftain: The President’s signature1 being subscribed to that famous appropriation bill, the dreadful “rider,” with which it was mounted, is now a law; it goes into effect on the first day of January next. That is the day of doom for our Cherokee courts. Also after that date, our Cherokee legislation is to come under the supervision of the President of the United States2.
When this measure was first broached, it was recommended upon the floors
of Congress as a scheme which would be likely to goad up the delinquent
Cherokees and drive them into an early agreement with the Dawes Commission. Senator Berry3, of Arkansas, in debate upon the
merits of the bill previous to its passage, said, “Mr. President, the
proposition made by the senator from Tennessee (Mr. Bate)4 to knock out the provision which
refers to the jurisdiction of the courts of the five civilized tribes was
thoroughly debated during the last session of the last Congress. If that provision is knocked out of the
bill, I firmly believe that it will defeat all the efforts that have been so
earnestly made for the last four years to bring about an agreement. If that provision in the pending bill
stands, I believe, and all those who are familiar with that country believe,
that before another year has gone by, an agreement will be reached.”
These words of the honorable senator are remarkable for two reasons at
least: They are, first so
peculiarly suggestive of the ugly scenes of the prize ring; again, they are so
thrillingly regardless of the ordinary claims of reason and justice. The most friendly mind finds it
difficult to concede to them that degree of respect to which they might
otherwise be entitled by the exalted position from which they were uttered. The bill was simply a proposition to
commit the government to an act of bad faith with the Cherokees, and this,
strange to say, (for so the reasoning goes) as an expedient for courting their
confidence with a view to drawing them into new agreements, hazarding additional
trusts. Nothing imaginable in the
nature of human conduct could be more absurd. Of course the measure, regarded as a
movement in the game of diplomacy, was a great blunder. It was a serious mistake to imagine that
the Cherokees could be brought to engage in any desired line of action more
easily by means of unjust and pinching legislation than by fair and benign
methods of dealing.
The labors of the Dawes Commission in this country, during the first
period of its mission, were rendered abortive mainly by the cool manner in which
their appeals were addressed to the fears of the people, instead of their reason
and sense of right. But after it
became reconstructed and began to shape its action according to the suggestion
of more enlightened views, that honorable body found no difficulty in becoming
immensely popular with the people.
In a diplomatic sense, they had well-nigh an absolute control of the
field; and there was but little in the way to hinder them from bringing about at
an early day, an accommodation to the entire satisfaction of the
government. But just at this
auspicious moment the wiseacreism of Congress became irrepressible. It had not discernment enough to see, or
else it intentionally ignored, the practical difference between a compulsory
inducement applied and acting from without, and a free rational motive prompting
from within; and on the assumption that the Indians were, by nature, equally
dull upon questions of manner and method; this bill was brought forward and
pushed through the forms of legislation with the vain hope that it might act
ulteriorly as a gentle lash to impel them along the highway of governmental
desire. But the results have proved
to be quite the reverse of what they were expected to be. The act was an infraction of plighted
faith so ruthless as to shock the moral sensibilities of the people; they were
appalled. The effect was to destroy
utterly their confidence in the promises of the government; it caused the most
solemn engagements with the United States to assume, in their minds, the
character of mere empty formalities, without sincerity and altogether
delusive. It thoroughly quenched
the spirit of amicable negotiation.
They said, “it is of no use; if the agreements which we have already made
are to be kicked out of the way just whenever it becomes inconvenient to observe
them, it is not likely that we shall ever be able to make any that may attain to
a better fate. There is nothing
that we can do, but simply to sit down and let the storm blow on as it
pleases.”
The result is, Uncle Sam5 has got a balky horse on his
hands. He is not a vicious animal;
but he is very much discouraged, and consequently somewhat impracticable. The best way to get along with him is
simply to handle him gently, and give him a little time to rest and reflect upon
the situation.
But it is now no more a mere bill that we have to deal with, but an
existing law. We shall therefore
devote the remainder of this article to a brief view of the new state of things
that will be introduced on the first day of January next, when this act goes
into effect.
It is customary among the treaty men, (by that term we mean those who are
urging an agreement with the Dawes Commission by simply accepting their terms
without regard to the consequences) to preach and proclaim that act of Congress
as a complete death-blow to our national life; that it has wiped us, as a
nation, quite out of existence, or so nearly so, that there is not enough of our
autonomy left to be worth the contending for; hence, the argument that, in order
to regain the national life that we have lost, we should avail ourselves of the
opportunity and effect the repeal of this destructive act by hastening into an
arrangement with the Dawes men. But
when we get from these gentlemen the terms upon which this may be done, we find
that there is no such thing as a restoration of national vitality in the scheme,
for the commission demands that we shall surrender, by an agreement, all that
the statute has wrested from us by force, and much more. If an agreement should be had upon such
conditions, well, indeed, might the statute be repealed and even thrown to the
winds.
But not to digress on this point; let us try to see what the statute has
actually done for us.
In the first place, it has abolished race distinction among the
inhabitants of the territory and made all the laws in force therein, both of the
United States and of Arkansas6, applicable to Indians as well as to
white men. These laws, especially
those of the State of Arkansas , are very numerous and broad, completely
covering all the fields of legislation that are usually embraced in the economy
of a well ordered civil government.
Now, of course, wherever these Arkansas laws obtain, the Cherokee law is
stifled out of existence; for no Indian law will be allowed to contest territory
with federal law. Hence, it seems
that, for the future, there will be but little room left for the exercise of
Cherokee legislation. The chief
business of the National Council will be to take care of our public schools and
to regulate the use and occupancy of the public domain; there will be, however,
in addition to this, a great many matters of minor importance to attend to, such
as hearing and allowing claims, making appropriations, sending delegations to
Washington, etc.
The statute ordains, too, that for the future the President of the Untied
States shall constitute a factor in our law-making machinery. His office will be to assist the
principal chief in the exercise of the veto power. His approval will not be needed to put
an enactment into force; that may be accomplished by the signature of the
principal chief. But in case the
latter approve an act that should have been vetoed; or if passed over the head
of the executive after veto; the President may then enter his objection and put
an end to the measure. If, however,
an act be passed and certified to the President in due time, and he fail to
enter his veto within thirty days from the date of its passage, it then goes
into effect as valid legislation.
But the most important innovation accomplished by the act, will be found
to be the transfer of the jurisdiction of our Cherokee courts to the courts of
the United States. The words of the
statute are these: “The United
States courts in said territory shall have original and exclusive jurisdiction
and authority to try and determine all cases in law and equity – and all
criminal cases, etc.” This weeping
provision leaves the Cherokee courts with nothing to do after the first of next
January, but simply to finish up the business that may be before them on that
date; then, after that, to dwell in an eternal state of peaceful rest for the
want of something to do; they are not abolished.
When the provisions of this bill shall come to be put into execution,
there will doubtless arise some very curious and perhaps difficult questions to
be determined by the courts. There
will be many points of conflict between our Cherokee laws and the Arkansas laws;
it will not be practicable for the court to enforce both at the same time in the
same case. Will the
These numerous unfriendly features in the situation introduced by the
operation of this new law are not at all out of accord with the avowed purpose
of the act as a measure of coercion instead of benign legislation.
1William McKinley, (1843 - 1901): 25th President of the United States from 1897 to 1901. Back
2The June 7, 1897 Act of Congress: This law required that all original offences committed by citizens of the Cherokee Nation on or after January 1, 1898, should be tried regardless of citizenship by the United States court; along with an Act of Congress approved June 28th, 1898, that abolished the Cherokee courts on and after July 1, 1898. Back
3James
H. Berry: Berry was
4William
Brimage Bate(1826 - 1905): Bate was a
member of the Tennessee House of Representatives from 1849 to 1851. He was also
the Governor of Tennessee from 1883 to 1887 and a
5Uncle Sam: An
image representing the
6The 1890 Act:
this federal law provided that the general laws of the United States that
prohibit crimes and misdemeanors in any place within the sole and exclusive
jurisdiction of the United States ‘shall have the same force and effect in the
Indian Territory as elsewhere in the United States’ (Section 31, 26 Stat.
96). The criminal laws of Arkansas
(with certain exceptions) were extended to the Indian Territory for offenses not
governed by federal law (Section 33, 26 Stat.
96-97). Back
The Indian Chieftain
July 29, 1897
A Society Problem Essayed
Too-Qua-Stee Among the Tramps
by Moonlight
Editor Chieftain: The
day had closed most beautifully.
The moon was standing in full orb just over the eastern horizon, and was
pouring down upon the earth a flood of mellow light which rendered the
transition from day to night almost imperceptible. The day had been intensely hot; but as
the sun went down, a concourse of little zephyrs awoke and began to frolic about
over the landscape carrying coolness, freshness and fragrance everywhere much to
the relief and gratification of panting animal life. It was a delightful evening to be out;
the cool breezy, moonlit, open air of night – what a luxury! What a temptation toward the pastoral
modes of life! To nomadism! Day even to tramphood itself! It is a wonder that all people, when
plied by the charms of a rural moonlight evening like this, do not at once break
away from their abodes of toil and become the itinerant devotees of pleasure; in
other words, tramps and vagabonds.
There was a distance before me of about two miles; and this had to made
on foot. My pathway too, tended
southward, and lay along the raised track of the M. K. & T. Railroad.
I had been on my jaunt for only a few moments, when I spied through the
dusk a human form moving at a sweeping pace upon the same track, but in
precisely the opposite direction.
It proved to be a man of middle age, medial stature, stalwart, well
clothed, but covered with dust and evidently very tired. He carried a staff across his shoulder
and with his hand in front balanced upon it behind him a well packed wallet
about the size of a full grown watermelon.
We met, and I made as if to pass him, but as I cleared to his left, he
whirled upon his heel after me and called out, “Say mister; do you live about
here?” “I do,” was my reply. “Can you tell me where I can get a
job?” “You want to work, do
you?” “Yes; a man has to live; and
there is no way to get along in this country only by hard work; but mister, it
is mighty hard to get work to do.
Will you please give me a bit of tobacco?”
As to that article, however, my pockets were naturally bankrupt; and the
man’s pitiful request, as a matter of necessity, had to be denied. But that did not hinder my desire to do
what I could to help the poor fellow to the much coveted “job.”
Accordingly, “It is harvest time now,” I began, “and hay time and the
farmers–” Just at that point the
fellow broke off my good thought by rudely ejaculating, “How far is it, mister,
to the next town?” This was a clear
give-away, I discovered that the rogue was looking after my tobacco instead of a
“job.” “The next town!” “The next town!” I said with sarcasm of affected
surprise. “Why, man, don’t you know
there is no such a thing as a next town after Vinita? Yes; there is Bluejacket; but that is
not a good town for tramps. The
people there are kind o’ stuck up; they won’t feed vagabonds. More than that, they keep bulldogs
there.” “That’s nothing,” said he
giving his voice the deep resonance of defiance; “but up here in Kansas – what
is the next town?” “What! Going to
So saying, the fellow trudged off into the darkness, in pursuit of a
destiny – who can predict?
I walked on for a time curiously meditating upon the origin of tramps and
those abnormal conditions of society which breed them; and I found that my heart
began to develop within in it a kind of sympathy for these poor underlings of
civilization, so much so that I felt a twinge of regret that I had allowed
myself to trifle with what might have been the pitiable exigencies of the poor
fellow that had just left me; at any rate, I determined for the future to be
more considerate.
Just then, and just ahead of me a short distance, again my attention was
attracted through the thickening twilight by two other human forms; they were
stationary. One was sitting upon
the end of a cross tie, each elbow resting upon its corresponding knee, while
the expanded palms brought together above formed a resting place for his head;
it looked very much like a head that was heavily burdened with pain and care;
for tramps, after all, are human.
The other was lying near by flat on his back, straight up and down the
embankment, a pipe in his mouth, and the fingers on both hands interlocked under
the back of his head to serve the purpose of a pillow. The one that sat erect was evidently a
young man, out the drooping brim of his old hat effectually shielded his
features from accurate inspection.
He seemed to be dull and inattentive. But the man on his back lay squarely
facing the east, and the beams of the full moon lit up his visage to a first
rate advantage. There seemed to be
something noble in that man’s face as I studied it there by moonlight. The gray of ripe experience was plainly
visible upon his brow and chin. A
high and nobly arching forehead indicated an intellectual faculty of no inferior
order. His, eye, mouth, nose, and
chin were all just such as we usually find associated with noble purposes,
heroic actions, and glorious achievements.
What ill genius could it have been that sentenced this man to the career
of a tramp? It seemed odd indeed to
find a man like that lying in his rags by the roadside in the abject condition
of beggary.
It was in my mind at first to pass this couple without having anything to
say to them; but, the elderly gentleman accosted me in a manner so unusually
engaging that I deemed it a pleasing privilege to change my purpose.
“Sir,” said he, “do you reside in this vicinity?” “I do, sir,” was my answer. “Perhaps then you can tell us where we
can find some profitable employment for a time,” he added. “There is always an abundance of work to
be done, sir,” said I. “It is
harvest time and hay time now; and the farmers are all wanting help.” “But the wages they pay are small,
entirely too small. My business is
bricklaying.” “True,” said I; “but
the farmers, as a general thing, have to work the year ‘round for much smaller
wages, upon an average, than what they are today willing to pay you.”
“You say you are a brick mason; and right there, I think, you craftsmen
make the great mistake of your life.
You learn a trade and resolve to live by it; and in case it so prove that
you cannot live by it, you determine to die by it. When the products of your craft are no
more wanted, you organize combinations to create a fictitious demand for them;
or inaugurate mischievous strikes to compel your employers to pay you higher
wages than your labor will properly command in the market; or else you cry out
‘Nothing to do’ and sit down in idleness.”
“Now this is all wrong. A
trade is a good thing in its place; but when its practice ceases to pay, it
should be abandoned for some other, more profitable calling. The secret of success in this world
consists, not in the mastery of a trade or a profession, but in the doing of
those things which are helpful to others.
For instance, look at that field over across the way there; the owner may
not want a brick wall built, but he would like well to have the weeds hoed out
of that corn. Can you hoe?”
By this time the elderly gentleman began to show signs of uneasiness, and
at the instance of this interrogatory, he drew himself up out of his supine
position into a sitting posture, and smiting the ashes out of the bowl of his
pipe into the palm of his hand, flung them on the grass at his feet. I then deemed it time to take my leave;
and as I withdrew, he growled after me, “Yes; all very fine talk; but I can’t
fool away time in that way.”
But now at a short distance ahead of me I see a small fire blazing in the
gutter near the railroad track.
What can it mean?
The query remained unsolved until I arrived upon the spot. The fuel that fed this modest little
flame had been filched from an old pine board fence that once ran along near by
dividing the adjoining farm, from the right-of-way; and the author of the
conflagration himself lay near at hand apparently sound asleep down in the
grass. “Hello, my friend,” I
shouted; “What use can you have for a fire in such melting times as these?” “Are you just trying to set the world to
burning?” “O no,” said he; “I am only cooking my supper.” But as there was nothing of a culinary
nature visible about the premises, the explanation which I had elicited had the
effect only to increase my curiosity.
“Supper!” said I; “I see no signs of supper.” “Its there all the same,” the fellow
replied good-naturedly. “Potatoes
in the ashes,” he added laconically.
“I bought a few potatoes as I came through town just a while ago, and I
am roasting them for my supper.”
This person had the appearance of a young man about eighteen years of
age. Now who is this, I inquired of
myself mentally, so youthful, so comely, so gentle and manly in manner, that
sleeps out at night upon the ground like a tired ox, and feeds upon crude,
unseasoned tubers which even a hog, in the absence of compelling hunger, might
disdain to taste? Who is he?
Prompted by no unworthy motive, I determined to draw from the boy’s own
lips, if possible, something of his biography. Taking my seat upon the ground by his
side, said I, “My boy, you seem to be a stranger in these parts.” “Yes,” said he, “I was never here
before.” “Where is your home?” “I live in
The rendering of this little narative was manifestly interrupted now and
then by suppressed surges of emotion; and at the name of “mother,” a teardrop,
flooding his eyeballs, sparkled in the yellow beams of the moon.
Having heard his story, so artless, or so artful as to conceal all art,
one could hardly feel otherwise than kindly toward the young fellow; and yet the
only good thing to which I found myself able to help him, was a bit of what I
conceived to be appropriate advice.
Said I, “My young friend, you are making a mistake. It is of no use to run about to find
business; the true practice is to make it right on the ground where your lot
happens to be cast. Life is a
battle which must be fought out on the ground where nature, in giving you birth,
has placed you. What would you
think of a soldier who would break away from his appointed place in the line of
battle and skip out behind an easy place to fight in? When God makes a man and sits him down
in this world, right there he also locates the work which he was made to
perform. Your work is in Indiana
where you were born. Under the
circumstances, I think you had better go back there – to your mother; never
desert her. She is the best friend
you have, or ever will have, in this world – and fight out the battle of life,
like a true hero, on your own native soil.”
So saying, I left him to enjoy his potatoes.
The few remaining moments of my moonlight walk was employed upon
reflections like this: if four
tramps be found sticking to the iron track of the M. K. & T. Railroad, at
the same time, within the space of two miles, how many would it take to adorn
the same way throughout the whole length of it? How many would it take to bejewel in the
same way all the railroads in the
Indian Chieftain
August 26, 1897
Cherokee Protection
A line of questions like these were propounded a few days ago to the
writer by a prominent man of Kansas .
He was a very intelligent gentleman, but his intelligence unfortunately
was too local and sectional, not to say bigoted, to entertain a just notion of
anything outside of the conventional circle in which his powers of thought and
reason had been trained from infancy.
He was a very fine sample of the great concourse of our white friends who
live over in the states at a distance from us, who have never seen us
personally, never talked with us, never eaten at our tables, never heard our
side of the controversy between us and the government, who owe all they know of
us to an Indian hating press.
Well, I will tell exactly how I answered him; said I, "Why sir, I intend
to do just what so many white men would do in our situation." He significantly cocked up the outer
corner of his left eyebrow and, looking askance at me, said, "how is that?" "How is that?" said I; "don't you know
what a white man is? I do; I know
him well. He will stand for what he
conceives to be his rights every time; and that is just what we Indians are
going to do, or go down in trying.
Excepting the unfortunate color of our skin, hair and eyes, we mean, for
the future, to be white men. We
have all come to think a good deal of that old eagle of Uncle Sam's; and we are
going to claim in return protection under his magnificent wings; do you
see?" "Well, I don't see very
clearly," said he. "You talk
singularly; don't you consider that you have been protected all along by the
government?" "Yes, yes," said I,
"it is true, we have been nesting under the protecting feathers of Uncle Sam's
eagle for the last hundred years; but somehow, or other, we have been losing
ground all this time. We Indians
don't know how that is; we can't explain it. All that we can tell about it is
this: Whereas a few years ago we
were rich in lands and liberty; but now we have neither. That word 'protection' in your English
language has quite a number of variations in its meaning. When you speak of protecting your home,
your wife and your children, your meaning is well understood; you simply mean
all hands must be off, and that too with no condition annexed. Now that kind of protection we Indians
have never had at the hands of the government, although it has been pledged us
time and again.
"But you have horses, cattle and hogs; you feed them and protect them in
comfortable stalls and pastures, and make the poor creatures as happy as could
be expected for a time; but the outcome!
What of that? Why you eat
them, ride them and drive them to death.
Just so the government had been dealing with us all along. She has preserved us and kept us safe
against outsiders, and has now and then poured out upon us floods of kindness;
but when the time comes to utilize us and ours, or to dispose of us in anyway to
promote her convenience, she comes to us and says, 'My red boys, you are fine
fellows, but,' (in a political sense),'you are after all nothing; you are only
"wards" of the nation.’ And then she proceeds to execute upon us her sovereign
will, just as you would do at your hog-pen." "My friend," said he, "you speak
disrespectfully of the government."
"If what I have said is false." I replied, "it is truly disrespectful;
and deserves rebuke. But if it is
true, what then? Proceed, if you
will, and convince me of error in a matter of fact; and when you have done it, I
will cheerfully proclaim my repentance and call for mercy upon erring
innocence. But if what I say is
true--a matter of unquestioned history--then I am clear, and the government must
be accountable to herself for her own dishonor. Did not our slaughter day come 'round
during this last call session of congress?
What about that appropriation bill which, in violation of every principal
of honor known in connection with human obligation, kicked our treaties out of
the way and destroyed our tribal judiciary, and involved in that distruction the
entire existence of our motion?"
By this time my Kansas friend, who had fired up a little at the outset,
became cool and considerate; he confessed he was not as well informed in
reference to the real issue between the Indians and the government as he would
like, or ought, to be. He resumed
then in a conciliary tone, "Well, truly, my friend, I ask for information; what
course do you Cherokees intend to pursue in reference to this question?" I laughed a little then, because it
always does me good to see a white man gentle and considerate enough to act
sensible when on the Indian question.
"Well," said I, "if you ask in good faith about our troubles with the
government, I shall be glad to give you all I know; for it is the very height of
my desires to have every generous white man in God's universe to know exactly
all the carryins on that are daily pushed forward to undermine the rights and
well-being of these Indians.
"'What are the Cherokees going to do?' that is what you ask," said I; "well there is nothing under
heavens that they can do without tripping the dead fall that is set to entrap
them. They would be glad to
negotiate with the Dawes commission, were it possible to do so on the terms
which they propose, without committing an egregious act of self
destruction. Let me tell you--you
have little time, I suppose--well, let me tell you about the M., K. & T.
railroad claim; I will give you the inside history of it; I would like to have
you Kansas people know it well.
"Well, in 1866, when the state of public affairs in this country was in a
ferment, a set of speculators got around Uncle Sam and wormed out of him a
Just then that terrific old gong at Cobb's hotel turned loose, and that
was the end of the matter. My
Cherokee Advocate
September 9, 1897
Coming Senate Committee
What May Be Expected By the
Real Indian
Editor Chieftain: It
is said that three great, good men – a subcommittee, detailed from the Senate
Indian Committee – Mr. Jones, of Arkansas, Mr. Platt, of Connecticut, and Mr.
Mantle, of Nebraska, are coming out here in a few days to – well, we don’t know
for what; they have not told us.
But some of our treaty men1 nod their heads and wink at us and
tell us we had better be a lookin a little out, for these men are coming out
here, this time, with fire in their eyes; that they are now mad at us, because
we would not treat with the Dawes men2. But it’s no use trying to scare
folks.
It has been said also that the purpose of their visit is simply to
inquire into the true nature of the unhappy hitch between the Cherokee full
bloods and the Dawes Commission.
And, if it be indeed true that such is their business, it is all
right. The full bloods will
certainly accept with pleasure any fair opportunity to give an account of
themselves. Yes, let them come;
their coming augurs well.
Yet we realize full well the dangers that usually attend such a
movement. It is customary whenever
a speculation is broached in Congress, in the way in which the Indian is likely
to be an obstruction, to send out a commission of high character to collect and
formulate the reasons for his abatement.
Now it is noticeable that these men who are coming to see us, are by
nature and circumstance, nowhere in touch with the poor people whose interests
they are commissioned to look after.
They are all senators of the United States. They are not philanthropists actuated by
sentiments of humanity, but professional politicians who live by courting the
fickle favor of constituencies.
They are not judicial magistrates coming sworn to see that the right is
done, though the heavens fall, but as business agents of the business world
behind them. They are all men of
the first order of intelligence, wealth and influence; they may, too, for aught
we know, be men of some virtue.
Yet, after all, there is wanting in their very make-up the main element
needed to qualify them for their pathetic mission, namely a proper “touch,” as
we have said, with the poor people with whom they are to do. They are men whose mental associations
are formed in spheres of thought which the Indian’s reflections have never
visited. Their minds are habitually
engrossed with such great schemes as the making of states, developing the
resources of continents, belting the planet with the iron tracks of commerce,
contriving for the world a medium of exchange, and clearing the way generally
for the onward rolling of the great wheels of civilization.
But what are all these great and glorious things to the poor full blood
whose grim destiny is today glaring in upon him through the narrow portals of
his little cabin home? Nothing;
nothing whatever. Much, much more
to me are the hens that cackle around my door yard, the pig that fattens in my
pen, the cow that gives the milk for my wife and little children, than the Nicaragua canal3 linking oceans, or the Klondike mines of gold4 crazing the universe, or the
presidency of the United States holding all Europe down upon the knee of
reverence; and the public policy, however grand, specious, or sacred may be the
pretext for its action, that will deliberately wrest from me these humble
elements of my wellbeing, I must needs contemn and despise as long as I live;
and in thus expressing myself, I feel sure that I am but giving literal
utterance to the heart-felt sentiment of every full blood Cherokee in this
nation.
But the whole of the trouble does not lie exclusively here. It is a fact much to be deplored that
there are not a few of our own native statesmen who belong to that same very
highly civilized, intelligent, cultured, progressive kind of humanity of which
we have just been speaking; men who have been to school in one way or another,
and have been educated out of “touch” with the poor, down-trodden tribesmen from
whom they themselves originally sprang.
They are genuine proselytes to the true faith of the white men. They are ready ever to fall in line and
march right along with civilization without a question as to the moral nature of
the banner under which they are moving.
These men too, a la mode, have
their minds filled with great things.
They can talk very handsomely about the needed “change in the order of
things” in this territory; the vast resources of the country, the ultimate
validity of mineral leases, the importance of founding and building cities for
the people to live in, the transcendent sacredness of invested capital and its
“acquired equities,” and the very flattering prospects for a few fat and famous
positions to which our Indian Territory will soon, as a State in the Union, be
entitled in the Congress of the United States.
These are the men, too, who are always foremost to meet accredited
commissions at the threshold of our nation. They cheekily monopolize diplomatic
attention, and by pulling themselves into the front of affairs, manage to shape
negotiations to suit their own selfish purposes.
We all know how it will be worked.
When that honorable commission enters this country, it will doubtless be
at a puncture of some one of the railroads. They will come in upon a flying car;
they will glance along on the iron track in disdain of time and distance. They will make short stops at our
biggest and brightest cities. Here
amid the blaze of wealth, and the exciting ferment of speculative and political
ambition, they will be surrounded and taken in by a mixed crowd of self-seekers
who will engross their time and attention upon such topics as the magnificent,
yet undeveloped resources of this new country, its glorious future as the coming
land of milk and honey, all, however, held in miserable abeyance simply by a
silly, maudlin respect for what is called “the Indian’s treaty rights.” They will go on to detail, in terms of
touching pathos, a statement of the stupendous sums of money which they have so
patriotically and innocently invested upon Indian soil, and how cruel and
inequitable it would now be, if they should be disallowed to become, on nominal
terms, the absolute owners of the ground which they have occupied, as a mete
compensation for their self-sacrifice in the great service of civilization. These tribal governments, too, are to be
passed under review in the same touching way; they have proved failures. Life and property are not safe under
Indian laws. Hence the Indian, his
laws, his institutions, his treaties, and his rights under them, should all be
put away, in order to make room for the introduction of “a better order of
things.”
Such is the diplomatic atmosphere in which our so-called Indian treaties
are generally cooked up and concluded.
But where, now, in the meantime, is the poor full blood, the real lord of
the soil? He is nowhere to be seen,
or heard of in this great, elegant, and exiting ball-play of mixed speculation
and diplomacy. He is effectually
cut off by natural barriers from taking a hand in the game. He is neither catcher, pitcher, batter,
runner, nor umpire; and yet he is the same quiet, mouth less fellow that is
always expected to put up the stake, and to pay the expenses of the
tournament.
In the first place, the full blood is a bird that generally dwells apart
in the retired nooks of the country; he seldom makes his appearance about the
great cities and towns, those fatal precincts at which the destiny of his nation
is commonly manipulated; and, again, if he were present, he could not understand
the language in the terms of which his fate is being couched by the subtle
machinery of negotiation. It is
true, that in such cases, interpretation is generously allowed; but, after all,
the best end that this happy device is able to serve, is but little more than to
inform the ill-starred full blood of the final results of the deliberations in
which he could have no appreciable participation. But in this article, as usual, is
getting too long without saying the half of all upon this subject that is really
demanding utterance. However, in
closing let us express a hope for better things in the future. The full bloods are right; their
reasoning is unanswerable; indeed no answer has ever been suggested, save that
of brute-force. They are right; and
what is more, all men, of every class and blood, who know the nature of the
issue, and are unbiased by selfish ends, are with them in their contention. The honorable commission that is
expected soon to call upon us is another, and a new move in the solution of our
territorial problem.
Let us pray that they may come to us, not as to livestock to be disposed
of, but as to men to be dealt with in the spirit of fairness. Let us hope that they may be pleased to
retract the ruthless ultimata which have been propounded to us and, relegating
claims, claimants, and jobbers of every name and nature to the rear, or
somewhere else out of sight, clear up the track of negotiation in such a way as
will challenge the common sense of the Indian and enable him to see the nature
of the ground upon which he is required to tread.
1Treaty men: Each Indian nation had its own committee for dealing with the Dawes Commission. Back
2Dawes Commission: Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office appropriation bill and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its purpose was to convince the Five Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands through individual plots over to each member signed up on the National Registry or roll under the General Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes Act. Individual plots could then be easily purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land could be opened to white settlement. Back
3Nicaragua Canal: A project first proposed by U.S. Secretary of State Henry Clay in 1826 for the purpose of shortening the water distance between San Francisco and New York while increasing global trade and commerce. The Panama Canal was dug instead. Back
4Klondike mines of gold: Gold was first discovered in the Klondike, Yukon Territory, Canada, in 1896 and created a worldwide gold rush fever. Back
The Indian Chieftain
September 16, 1897
History Repeats Itself
How the Cherokees met the
Proposition to give up Their Land 75 Years Ago
Editor Chieftain: I
send you herewith an ancient document found among the recorded doings of our
Cherokee forefathers something like a hundred years ago. It is so truly apropos, that it cannot
fail to be regarded by the friends of your excellent paper as a very acceptable
bit of reading.
It is indeed refreshing to have a chance now and then to look back
through, and out of, the malarial atmosphere of these degenerate days and
contemplate the consummate courage and manliness of spirit that characterized
our statesmen of former days. Think
of such a man as that incorruptible, heroic, unflinching old lover of his
country and race, Head Chief Pathkiller, using such a miserable argument as “a
half loaf is better than no loaf” as an apology for selling out his
country! When asked by Congress to
give up his “dirt” just to gratify the cupidity of Georgia he said, “No.” And didn’t he say right? Didn’t he have a right to say so? The land was his and then there was no
power in the universe that had any right, moral or legal, to take it from
him. He had the courage too of a
true man; the courage to stand by his rights. We need that kind of men today. One particular reason assigned by those
old patriots for not wanting to treat their land away was that they wanted to
keep it for the use of their “posterity;” not the children of A, B, or C. But the nation’s posterity – us chaps
that compose the so-called Cherokee nation of today. How different that noble sentiment from
the spirit of that wretched watch-word of these modern times, “give me my share
and let posterity take care of itself!”
The Indian Chieftain
October 7, 1897
The Cherokee Agreement
The Document Carefully
Considered
Loop-holes for Speculation
Pointed Out by a Correspondent – No Protection From the Railroad Grant.
The Creek agreement resembles the Choctaw agreement so much that they
might well be taken to have been born of the same parentage. Like the Choctaw agreement, it makes the
amplest provisions possible for carrying out the town site speculation, and it
also guards nicely the railroad
To begin with, this town site business, from beginning to end, is a
gigantic steal; and it is not that, it is downright robbery. It has a bad origin. Its lineage is very short; it was never
heard of in this country until just a few years ago when capital, under the
inspiration of greed, mounted the saddle and began a war of plunder upon poverty
and honest labor; when trusts, combines, corners, and corporations hit upon the
happy idea of making slaves of all poor people, and rope is the civil government
as a useful adjunct in the execution of their diabolical scheme.
Cities and towns, in eras of honesty and freedom, found themselves. There is no city or town in the
If the government of the United States deems it expedient to lay off her
own soil in town sites and go into building cities on speculation, there is no
reasonable cause for invidious criticism; for the capital she proposes to use is
all her own; she has a right to do what she pleases with it. But that she should require such a thing
to be done here among these Indians, where the land taken for the purpose
belongs to the poor people of the country, is an invasion of private rights too
fla
A town site commission is to be appointed to select the ground and lay
off the foundations of the cities.
The precaution to be taken, in order to secure an honest commissioner on
part of the nation, is truly laughable.
He has to be a man “who is not interested in town property, other than
his home;” just as though a man with one house in town, when seated in his place
on the commission, would not have just as great a temptation and just as great
an opportunity and motive for being dishonest as the man who has a dozen
houses. The other member of the
commission is to be “an officer of the United States ;” that is all. Just as though official position is a
reliable guarantee against crookedness in dealing with and among Indians. We had lately some experience in that
direction in the case of one Mr. Dixon out here. There are no pains and penalties
whatever provided for the purpose of securing straight conduct on part of these
commissioners.
But there is one good thing about it; there is a check provided which
limits the discretion of these commissioners as to the actual amount of land
they are to set apart for town sites:
1.
No site is to contain more than four square miles; very well. And, if they please, they need not make
any of them less than that, whether it be possible ever to build a town there or
not.
2.
These towns, too, are “to be restricted to their present limits, where
towns are now located.” Very
good. But this regulation need not
be observed any further than the commission shall deem to be “possible.” Hence, the commissioners are to have it
in their power, should they see fit to do so, to lay off half the territory in
town sites and put the lots on the market.
3.
The owners of these town lots are to “have the right to buy the same at
fifty per centum of their appraised value.” Now some of these lots are worth ten
thousand dollars. This scheme,
then, in all such cases, will give these favored purchasers $5,000 of the poor
people’s property for every one of the many lots of this value and the only
apology which is offered for this kind of robbery, is the simple fact that these
same purchasers jumped these lots some time ago and held the people off of
them. This is a piece of injustice
so defiant of reason that the English language can hardly find for it terms of
adequate denunciation. Again, if
these favored moneyed men in the towns are allowed to buy off and segregate
their lots from the common tribal property before the allotment takes place,
tell us then, if you can, why may not the country people be allowed to buy off
and segregate their farms in the same way?
There is no way to explain the inconsistency in this provision of the
agreement except upon the assumption that the commissions, on both sides, are in
league with capital; have made up their minds to deliberately fleece the common
people of their rights in the interest of avarice.
4.
All vacant lots in towns now existing, and in all new town sites that the
commission may see fit to lay off, are virtually set apart as capital for
speculation; and these town commissioners are to be the speculators. The commissioners are constituted the
guardians of the towns and the captain generals of the nation, setting aside the
national council, and all other constituted authorities of the nation as
something that for the future have nothing more to do with the public weal. These lots are to “be sold by the
commission from time to time at public auction, after proper advertisement, as
may seem for the best interest of the nation and the proper development of the
town.” This provision, as you must
see, invests this United States officer and this select citizen not only with
legislative power to determine what is, and what is not, for the best interest
of the nation, but also with autocratic power over the only great property
interest of the country. The policy and “the proper development of towns,” after
the people have built them, are generally in the hands of the legislature. But this reckless treaty puts all this
in the hands of two select men.
Nothing on earth can be more improvident and abused.
5.
But what is to become of the money for which these town lots are to be
sold? That is to be paid into the
treasury of the
The agreement provides for title, in case of allotment: the Creek Nation
is to quitclaim all her interest in the allotment to the allottee; now that is
good, business-like work, as far as it goes. But the United States owns, or at least
claims, an interest in all these Indian lands. Now, before the allottee’s title can be
complete, this claim of the United States must also be transferred to the
allottee. For this purpose the
agreement provides that the United States shall relinquish all her interest in
this allotted land to the allottee.
Now, this done, the title of the allottee would ordinarily be complete,
and all that could be desired.
But there is a state of facts existing right here that we have not, as
yet, taken into account. There are
a good deal of these lands in which the United States neither owns nor claims
any interest whatever and has nothing in them to relinquish. And all this is true just because, in
1800, she sold and relinquished her interest to the M. K. & T. Railroad
Company. Now, it is obvious that
before the allottee’s title can be perfect, he will have to get the railroad
company to relinquish to him (the allottee.) But the railroad company says it will
not do it.
Now, whether the Creek commissioners know all this and properly
appreciate the legal effect of these facts, may be somewhat uncertain; it is
certain however, that they have allowed themselves to be led along into this
negotiation as mere passive instruments and as though they had no special care
as to which way they drifted. But
the Dawes Commission understood it all right well. They knew that no patent executed by the
Creek Nation and the
Now, this is all mere delusion.
First. In the first place,
the
Second. Again, this
so-called “guaranty of the
Now, the Dawes Commission sees and knows all this; why do they not
frankly admit the facts and their legal effect, and tell these Indians plainly
that the railroad company is, in fact, going to get all these lands in the end,
and then stipulate accordingly. Why
not go at this work in an open, honest, manly way? What is the use to keep running and
dodging around the bushes of cunning diplomacy? Let all this delusive stuff about
guarantying title and possession be blown at once to the winds where it ought to
go and provide in the agreement, in plain terms, that the Indians are to expect
nothing but a moneyed indemnity for the loss of their homes. The honor of the
The Indian Chieftain
October 28, 1897
The Delaware Claim.
An Elaborate Explanation of its
Provisions by a Gentleman of Understanding.
Editor Chieftain:--These are three different ways devised by the treaty
of 1866 in which friendly tribes may be introduced and settled in the Cherokee
country. The first way, in the
language of the treaty itself, is this:
"The United States may settle friendly Indians in any part of the
Cherokee country west of 96 degrees1, to be taken in a compact form in
quantity not exceeding one hundred and sixty acres for each member of each of
said tribes thus to be settled; the boundaries of each said district to be
distinctly marked, and the land conveyed in fee simple to each of said tribes to
be held in common, or by their members in severalty as the United Sates may
decide."
This is one way; plain, it is, and easy to be understood. The tribes thus settled become the
owners of the land which they occupy; they retain their tribal organizations,
and are separate from, and independent of, the Cherokees.
Now for the second method; let the treaty speak again:
"The
"Should any such tribe, or any Indians settling in said country abandon
their tribal organization, there being first paid into the Cherokee national
fund a sum of money which shall sustain the same proportion to the then existing
national fund that the number of Indians sustain to the whole number of
Cherokees then residing in the Cherokee country, they shall be incorporated into
and ever after remain a part of the Cherokee nation, on equal terms in every
respect with native citizens."
This was the scheme upon which the
That, now, is the second way; as to the third plan, let the treaty speak
again:
"And should any such tribe, thus settling in said country, decide to
preserve their tribal organizations, and to maintain their tribal laws, customs
and usages, not inconsistent with the constitution and laws of the Cherokee
nation, they shall have a district of country set off for their use by metes and
bounds equal to one hundred and sixty acres, if they should so decide, for each
man, woman and child of said tribe, and shall pay for the same into the national
fund such price as may be agreed upon by them and the Cherokee nation.
"And said tribe thus settled shall also pay into the national fund a sum
of money, to be agreed upon by the respective parties," etc, (on the same
principle as above shown to have been observed by the Shawnees in making their
payment) "and thence afterwards they shall enjoy all the rights of native
Cherokees."
This was the form of adoption selected by the Delawares for becoming
citizens of the Cherokee nation.
They saw fit "to preserve their tribal organization and to maintain their
tribal laws, customs, and usages”; they chose to “have a district set off for
their use by metes and bounds, equal to one hundred and sixty acres for each
man, woman, and child of their tribe.”
They have also paid for the same into the national fund such price as was
agreed upon between themselves and the Cherokees.” They have, too, paid out of their
But what has, and what has not, been actually done by the contracting
parties, (the Cherokee nation and the Delawares) to this compact, do not concern
us now; we are at present only talking about the legal aspects of the question;
what should have been done, can be done, and what will, if law is to be
observed, be done in the final settlement of the Delaware claim controversy;
that is what we are now considering.
The treaty contemplates that tribes coming into the Cherokee country on
the plan adopted by the Delawares, shall take the land set apart for their use,
in a compact form; it is to be a district marked off by metes and bounds. This district, too, is to be just large
enough to give each member of the tribe 160 acres apiece, and no more. The tribe, and every member of it, are
expected to live within the limits of this district and nowhere else in the
Cherokee nation. They are to have
no right to lay a claim anywhere upon the common domain outside of this
appointed district.
It is true, the treaty says, “they shall enjoy all the rights of native
Cherokees.” But this right does not
necessarily give a party the privilege of laying a claim, as large as he
pleases, and anywhere he pleases, upon the common lands of the nation. He can by contract divest himself of
this right; he can bargain it away.
If a native Cherokee citizen should enter into a fair contract with the
Cherokee nation, that he will, for certain valuable considerations, relinquish
his right to the common use of the public domain and limit his rights to the
exclusive use of a particular tract, there can be no doubt but that it would be
a binding agreement; he would be bound to live on his own tract, and nowhere
else.
Now this is precisely the nature of the contract with the Cherokee nation
and the Delawares, with one little exception; in the case of a native citizen,
in a contract of this kind, it would be necessary for him to relinquish his
former right of common use in the soil; but as the Delawares never had any prior
right of common use in the soil, a relinquishment of that kind on their part was
not needed. They simply contracted
for a small piece of a bigger body of property in which they formerly had no
interest whatever, and they can not be expected to take anymore than they
bargained for.
When it is said that a party “shall enjoy all the rights of native
Cherokees” of course the right to limit his enjoyment in the common lands of the
nation, just as a native Cherokee could do, must be included; and if he actually
puts that right into execution, and by agreement consents to a restriction upon
his of right of soil, he will, of course, have to stand by his bargain; just as
a native Cherokee would have to do.
The Delawares agreed for 160 acres apiece; and shall they now be allowed
to take more? The
We know the conclusion at which we have here arrived is quite at variance
with that of the supreme court of the United States in the celebrated Delaware
case; but we can not help that. It
is very obvious that that decision is not based upon the law of the case. It is as wide of the spirit and meaning
of the treaty of 1866, and the understanding between the contracting parties, as
the East is from the West. It is
doubtful if that honorable court ever grasped the correct idea of the true
scheme upon which the Delawares were introduced into the Cherokee country.
In conclusion, let us glance a little further at the nature of this
scheme of admission to citizenship.
The Delawares were to have a district set off to them by metes and
bounds, within this district, they were authorized to maintain their ancient
tribal organization; they were to live as a distinct community located in their
own district, and there to enforce
their ancient tribal laws, customs, and usages; under the terms of the treaty
and the contract. They were
empowered to enact and enforce any new law that would not conflict with the laws
and constitution of the Cherokee nation.
They could, within their community, adopt such police regulations as they
might see fit, enact laws, civil and criminal, levy and collect taxes, maintain
public highways; in a word, they were to be, to all intents and purposes, a
distinct municipality holding a relation to the Cherokee government very much
like that of a county to the state.
But the supreme court in deciding the Delaware case does not seem to have
thought of this phase of the case; they seem to treat the case as though it
stood upon the same footing with that of the Shawnees; hence they come to the
conclusion that the rights of the Shawnees and Delawares are identically the
same in quantity and quality; whereas they are, in all respects, very
different.
Now the
It is no argument against his view to say that the Delawares have not
availed themselves of these franchises; what is done, or not done, by the
Delawares after the contract was made, has nothing to do with the rights of the
parties under it; and it is the latter thing that we are now talking about.
1 96 degrees: The 96th
longitudinal meridian runs north to south marking the western border of the
Cherokee Nation in Indian Territory; it also marked the boundary of the Cherokee
Nation proper and the Cherokee Outlet. Back
2 Dick Adams: Richard
Calmit Adams, a Delaware who lived in the Cherokee Nation, represented his tribe
in Washington D. C. for many years. Back
The Indian Chieftain
November 25, 1897
The Citadel Invaded.
The Government Surveyors at
Tahlequah.
"Too-Qua-Stee" Witnesses an Incident
in the March of Civilization Recalling an Event in the Old Nation.
Editor Chieftain:--It is frequently
said, and apparently with a good deal of truth, that "history repeats
itself." Last Tuesday, as I stood
upon the capitol grounds in the town of
The national council had just convened in annual session, and a mixed
multitude of interested citizens had come in from all parts of the nation and
were assembled about the capitol to witness the opening of the two new houses of
the legislature. The aggregate
personnel of the occasion presented an appearance unusually Indian; for the
contest in the late campaign, owing to the peculiar nature of the issue
involved, had resulted in a pretty general defeat of the white constituency, and
the return of representation taken almost exclusively from the fullblood
class. The same causes, too, that
had brought about this radical change in the complexion of the two houses, has
also awakened in the minds of the rural classes, particularly the fullbloods,
some feeling of anxiety in reference to the way in which their public affairs
were being managed at the seat of government; and many of them, leaving their
homes in this country, had repaired to the capital hoping to see, or hear,
something that might either quell, or confirm, apprehension.
The convention was such as to remind the observer very forcibly of those
old days of gold when, in the public councils of the nation, youth was required
to sit and receive lessons of wisdom at the feet of age; when incompetency and
want of moral worth, were at a discount; and when patriotism and experience were
allowed to direct the affairs of state.
Indeed, it seemed to be a repetition, by no means inexact, of that
memorable meeting of the Cherokee people which had been convened, something more
than a half century before, at Red Clay, the old council ground of former
generations, away in the east, beyond the Mississippi, where, it will be
remembered, the Cherokees were caught under the “drop” of General Scott’s
musketry and compelled to subscribe to the so-called treaty of 1897.
The state of Georgia had enacted a law abolishing the Cherokee
government--an example which the United States is proposing now literally to
imitate; surveying parties, just as now, were strolling up and down the country
laying off the Indians’ lands into sections and quarter-sections; and
commissioners of the United States, too, just as now, were on hand soliciting,
or rather demanding, of the Cherokees their assent to an arrangement by which
they were to surrender their old homes into the hands of the white people and
betake themselves to new ones in the remote west.
Last Tuesday, the second day of the session, a little incident occurred
in the open air which illustrated this strange rotary tendency in the current of
human affairs in a way which excited a good deal of romantic interest.
The day was all that the most ardent devotee of pleasure could reasonably
demand of the skies; it was one of those silvery, twelve hour, gems of light
that come, now and then, floating along down the cloudy current of time to cheer
the gloomy earth and give the world a brief season of song. It was among the very earliest days of
the winter; the frost had not yet touched the summer green of the trees that stood hovering about the
solemn, brown walls of the capitol; and the mellow autumnal day--beams were
falling aslant into the intervals, adorning the surface of the grassy common
with countless fantastical figures curiously wrought out in the intangible
tracery of sunlight and shade.
Here the people were all assembled about one o’clock, p. m., intent for
the moment upon nothing more than merely the consumption of a little surplus
time; for at two, the machinery of the national council was expected to go into
initial operation, and all were simply waiting to witness the event. Some sat sucking at their cigars, and
sending of the smoke curling into the bright pure air; some lounged at length
upon the shaded grass; some were lodging upright and restfully against the
trees, fences and walls; while by far the greater portion of the crowd stood
here and there grouped into bunches of from two to a half dozen, or more,
in number, and all quietly and
earnestly engaged in a friendly discussion (doubtless) of some phase of the
great crisis which is just now so darkly overshadowing the country.
But now, just in the midst of this quiet scene of social relaxation,
there came to be heard a strange kind of tapping, and picking on the basal stone
of one of the back windows of the capitol building. The effect of this unwonted sound, so
much out of time and place, upon the aspect of the assembly was truly
electric. At once the crowd arose
and rolled off en masse, like a great water-wave, in the direction of the little
phenomenon, while the curious inquiry, “What is it?” shone out plainly upon the
features of every face in the great throng. And sure enough, what was it? It proved to be simply this:
Three young white men, in leggings up to their knees, stalwart, dusty and
weather-beaten--a small detail from the United States survey corps--in running a
section line up from the south, had struck the southern boundary of the town
plot of Tahlequah, and following the bead of their little telescope, had pushed
their mystic demarcation right through the massive walls of the city, traversing
elegantly furnished parlors, bedrooms, dining halls and wardrobes; and on
through everything, however solid and sacred, that came in the way, until it
reached the masonry of the capitol; and all this had been accomplished quite
unbeknown to anybody and without awakening the least manifestation of public
attention. So quietly works the
finger of destiny among the children of men!
These boys (they seemed to be only striplings) had stopped here for only
a short time in order to engrave upon the stone window sill of the capitol the
seal of finish of their work up to that point; that was all. This little job completed, on they went,
carrying their line through the heart of the nation’s proud capitol, through the
treasury chamber, through the great iron safe, and the dark vaults wherein lies
the untold wealth of the republic, and on through the north wall of the
building, and out again into the open air, and on toward the north star, driving
through thickets, threading forests, climbing mountains, scaling primeval
cliffs, turning neither to the right nor the left, and on, and on, to
where? And echo answers where?
The social manifestation that came into view during the currency of this
little episode, furnished material for some very curious reflection.
When these same fellows, or some very much like them, came dragging their
little chain along over our lands in the state of Georgia, the Cherokees were by
no means so proficient in the art of practical prudence as they have since come
to be. Then, when the proprietor
saw the survey company nearing his premises, he hesitated not to step out, meet
them, and, in the spirit of a true son of the forest, forbid them from entering,
or crossing; and in many instances offered genuine resistance; but, to the
Georgian militia who never relished anything better than a plausible pretext for
“getting away with an Indian,” these madcap adventures were only regarded as
occasions of exquisite fun. These
recusant characters were instantly snatched up, handcuffed and carried off down
to Gainesville and there locked up in the iron jail. Then there was only one way by which
these offending Indians could get out of prison; and of that they could avail
themselves at any moment they might see fit to do so: namely, by giving
satisfactory pledges that they would go, as soon as released to the enrolling
office, and there “enroll” for immigration; and then be off for “Arkansaw” in
the shortest practicable time.
Quite different from this was the way in which the Cherokees met Uncle Sam’s survey boys last Tuesday. As the little blue-eyed fellow, not much bigger than a monkey, sat up in the great window pecking away at his little device of practical science, it was curious to notice with what slight attention he regarded the great concourse of noble manhood that crowded around him. They were all Indians, prevailingly fullblooded. They spoke not a word to the little man; nor to each other, except in a whisper, or the subdued tones of deep thoughtfulness. It was a funeral scene; all, (each consciously or unconsciously;) regarded the occasion as only one step in the ceremonial incident to the burial of Cherokee nationality. Nov. 15, 1897.
Indian Chieftain
December 2, 1897
Who Holds our Lands,
The Cherokee Nation, Not the People,
Says the Supreme Court.
This Unexpected Result Declared to
Have Been Brought About by the Adoption of a Constitution.
Editor Chieftain:--Why the dealings of the United States government with
the Cherokee people should have always been so uniformly questionable in a point
of principle, is a matter which, to minds of ordinary discernment, is not easy
to be understood. Whatever law has
had to be enacted, or decision to be made, or treaty to be concluded, in which
the Cherokees have been concerned, they have, in almost every instance, been
enormously beaten. In congress,
they have been made the victims of exorbitant selfish policies; in the courts of
law, issues have generally been resolved to their prejudice; in treaty
conventions, institutions which they have always heartily abhorred, they have
been browbeaten and inchaced into terms which cost them all that even conquest
could demand. There is no class of
people on earth; red, white, or black, in the favor of whom, there has not been
made, at one time or another, by governmental partiality, some sweeping inroad
upon the guaranteed rights of the Cherokees.
The late decision of the court of claims in the celebrated freedman case1, (which was affirmed by the
supreme court,) constitutes a very curious, and, at least to the Indian mind, an
exceedingly interesting subject of contemplation. Every man, woman, and child belonging to
the Cherokee tribe ought to read it studiously and endeavor to get a clear and
practical understanding of the principles which it inculcates, for although the
reasoning upon which it is founded is visionary and fallacious, its authority is
none the less controlling. As far
as the Cherokees are concerned, it lays down, in a legislative way, and settles
forever, what is to be the doctrine of real estate in this country; hence its
great importance. It is indeed a
Magna Charta2, not however, like that of King John3, an impregnable bulwark, but rather
an irresistible battering ram.
It will be our endeavor in this article to elucidate, the teachings of
this case, so as to bring them, if possible, within the reach of
non-professional comprehension; and in passing we may have something so say
incidentally in reference to the manifest heresy with which the opinion, as a
whole, seems to be more or less corrupted.
The issue in the case, when divested of all magisterial verbiage and
circumlocutory logic, is extremely simple; it calls merely for the construction
of a very brief and lucidly expressed written agreement. In 1866, the Cherokees agreed with the
Now in the trial of such an issue, it seems to be very obvious that there
can, at most, only two questions properly arises, or be, with legal propriety,
at all discussed namely:
1. Was this agreement
between the Cherokees and the United States valid?
2. What were the rights of
native Cherokees at the time this agreement was made?
The first of these vital questions was not raised by the defendant in the
trial of the case, and therefore might well have been passed over without the
least expenditure of judicial attention.
Yet the honorable court, apparently with an eye to something beyond the
real point at issue, proceeds to fortify the validity of this agreement by an
argument in the nature of a "confession and avoidance". It says, "At the close of the Civil War,
the Cherokee country was virtually conquered territory, and the Cherokee nation
was at the mercy of the
Thus, the honorable court impliedly concedes that the agreement under
which these freedmen are endeavoring to make good their claim, was obtained from
the Cherokees by force, or distress; but proceeds to justify the extortion by
maintaining that these Indians were, at the close of the war, found to be in the
condition of rebels. It somehow
very curiously ignores the proud fact that a great majority of the same men
against whom it is enforcing the terms of this unrighteous agreement, actually
bore arms under the federal flag, and are today, many of them, enjoying pensions
from the United States for honorable wounds received, and for health lost, in
the service of the Union . If the
penal weight of this exacted agreement fell exclusively upon the Cherokee nation
"as a government," (to use the words of the court,) the argument might possibly
find some feeble support in principle and a show of historic facts. But when we reflect that the lands given
by this arrangement to the freemen were taken, not from the Cherokee nation as a
rebel government, but from the loyal men, women and children composing the
Cherokee tribe of Indians, the reasoning loses all support of conscience and
common sense. The court, however,
anticipates the difficulty and provides for it, (as we shall see further on,) by
holding that these lands in question do not, and did not belong to the Cherokee
people, but to the Cherokee government.
It is true, counsel for the Cherokee nation, had they been up to their
business and true to the interests of their client, might well have anticipated
the court in the agitation of this phase of the case, and, by a proper appeal to
facts, accomplished something to justify the dogged confidence reposed in their
professional ability, as well as made some little return for the exorbitant fees
squandered upon their useless services.
But, as no defense of his kind was attempted in the case, the utterances
of the honorable court in this direction must, as steps in a course of
reasoning, needs be regarded as amounting to nothing more than convenient
filling, and, as such, calling, at present, for no further attention.
The next question is, "What are the rights of a native Cherokee?"
To answer this question correctly is to decide the case correctly; for,
if the agreement is to have any effect at all, these rights, one and all, are
the very things which it gives to the freedmen. The question is too simple for
discussion. It needed nothing like
an appeal to authority; no elaborate display of legal learning; nor pretentious
professional talent; nothing whatever, but the merest bit of ordinary
discernment and good sense. Indeed
it is by no means certain that the Cherokees, had not their better judgment been
perverted by the painful sense of wrong continually preying upon their feelings;
together with the sinister advice of interested counsel, would have ever
ventured to contest so plain a business matter. The final decision of the court is
unquestionably correct. The only
wonder is, how that honorable body could have deemed it needful to traverse so
wide a field of abstract philosophy in order to come to so common a
conclusion.
The rights of a native Cherokee, as contemplated in the agreement, are
undoubtedly those, and those only, to which a man attains by means of his having
been born a member of the Cherokee community; we may call them for the sake of
convenience, native rights. The
native rights of one who has been born an American are familiar enough; they are
exclusively political, and do not include the rights of property. It is important to notice, too, that
these native rights are common, such as may be enjoyed by every member of the
community and without distinction.
Now the rights of a native Cherokee are, in their nature, the same as
those of a native American, and a little more; in one single instance, they are
made to include the right of property.
According to the ancient institutions of the Cherokee community, a
person, as soon as he is born, is invested with the ownership of a legal
interest in the common lands of the tribe.
These, now, are the rights which the freedmen acquired under the
agreement; all political rights, together with a common interest in the
soil. That they were consequently
entitled to a distributive share of the avails arising from the sale of the
lands in question, can not admit of a doubt.
This, we see, is logically the real end of the case; there is properly no
occasion for any further discussion.
The issue is settled exactly upon the terms of the agreement, as it
should be. The court, however, (it
is strange to notice,) entirely ignores the agreement, the very thing upon which
the plaintiffs have based their suit, and goes on doctrinizing far outside of
the case after an ulterior end to be accomplished. Let us now follow on just far enough to
see what that end is.
The legal title of all the lands in the Indian Territory belonging to the
five civilized tribes, those of the Cherokees included, had been, in the first
place by treaty stipulation, and then again by patent, invested in the people composing these
several tribal communities. A state
of things like this, maintained by monuments so sacred, was looked upon as a
matter somewhat too delicate to be meddled with directly by congressional
legislation and yet it was a most formidable barrier in the way of any measure
looking to the opening up of the country to general settlement. Congress could not, certainly not with
anything like good grace, arbitrarily ordain any change in the nature of this
title. But the function of the
judiciary is different; it is the business of a court, not to do anything, but
to find out and determine what has been already done. If, now, the title of these lands has by
any means--by accident, magic, conjuration, enchantment, or miracle, say--gone
forth out of the people where it was originally placed by the patent, and crept
into, and nestled itself in, the tribal government, could the court be charged
of anything wrong for knowing this wonderful feat of transmutation and giving it
a proper announcement? It would
seem not. Hear the words of the
court:
"By the adoption of the constitution, the title of the common property
passed from the communal owners and became vested in the newly founded
government."
"With these powers of absolute ownership--it is apparent that the public
domain of the Cherokee nation is analogous to the public lands of the United
States, or the demesne lands of the Crown, and that it is held absolutely by the
Cherokee government, as all public property is held, a trust for governmental
purposes, and to promote the general welfare."
"The court appreciates the earnest argument of the counsel for the
defendant, that this result could not have been anticipated by the
Cherokees--the result indeed was not anticipated--the Cherokees did not foresee
that this radical change of condition would take place."
That is to say, the Indians, in tinkering with a constitution, got their
fingers caught in a trap; it has bitten them too, out of "house and home", and
the honorable court shows no disposition to tread the cruel springs. It is all true; they did not anticipate
any such thing. How could
they? In the name of common sense,
what logical, or natural, connection can there be between the adoption of a
constitution and this strange shifting in the vested rights of property, that
would enable any rational mind to step from the former as a premise to the
latter as a conclusion? If the fee
simple title to a piece of land be vested in a hundred men, and they should
adopt a code of rules regulating their common enjoyment of their property, what
possible effect could that measure have upon the nature of the title?
The truth is, there is a fatal non sequitur lying right here which breaks
the thread, and destroys the force of the court's reasoning. It is obvious that this skipping of
title, out of the people and into the government, is not a thing that had been
already done, requiring only the exercise of the judicial [unintelligible] to
make it known; and the court proving equal to the emergency, simply resolves
itself, in effect, into a legislative body, and as such declares what shall be
done.
We see now the predicament; the civil policy of the Cherokees has been
reduced to something like that of the United States . They cease to be the owners of the land
they are living on; that is now the property of the Cherokee government, and the
people have come to be merely "citizens", and like citizens in the
But it is not easy to see what object the honorable court hopes to
accomplish by this singular line of argument, it certainly has no tendency to
show that the freedmen, the plaintiffs, are entitled to recover. It has just now said "that the public
domain of the Cherokee nation is
analogous to the public lands of the
While this wide open-field run of arguments on part of the honorable
court has no tendency whatever to support the decision at which it finally
arrives, it militates with much damaging force against the vital interests of
all the Cherokee people and the freedmen as well. The legal title to the "public domain"
being in the people, the property was measurably safe against the corrupt
schemes of speculation. It is much
easier to handle a national council than it is the great mass of honest men,
women and children whom they represent.
Besides, the state of things brought to view by these dicta of the court,
has an ulterior bearing which should not be lost sight of. In general, all Indian lands, when the
Indian title is extinguished, becomes the property of the United States ; there
is no other party, or power, on earth that is able to take. Now the title to the Cherokees "public
domain", (that is to say, the Indian title,) according to the court's way of
thinking, is vested in the Cherokee government. But here is the Dawes Commission4 at our door demanding that
this Cherokee government shall die on the cross of negotiation. Suppose they attain their demand; whose
land then is the Cherokee public domain?
There is room along on this line for much practical remark; but we
forbear, and leave the matter in the hands of our practical statesmen.
There is one other feature in the argument of the honorable court which,
in closing; we venture to notice, we refer to its remarkable remoteness and
general want of adaptation to the ends, to be attained by the use of it. Not only invoked are the artificial and
barbarous principles of the old feudal system, but an appeal is made of the
transcendental philosophy to such library owls as Herbert Spencer5. Says the court, "Herbert Spencer has
said, 'did primitive communal ownership survive, there would survive the
primitive control of the uses to be made of the land."
What does that mean! If such
things as this be incomprehensible in these proud days of light and learning,
what must they have been years ago before the English language was ever
introduced among these people? When
our old Cherokee fathers met in convention to get up a national constitution,
they had never heard of that distinguished gentlemen; they were totally unaware
of what he had ever said, or was going to say, about the nature of real estate
in Europe . If the effect of the
constitution which they adopted is to be interpreted by his sayings, instead of
their own understanding of the matter, then truly, as the court has said, "the
result was not anticipated."
How different from this, in spirit, is the language of that great jurist
and peerless man, Chief Justice Marshall6 in the case of
"The language used in treaties with the Indians ought never to be
construed to their prejudice. How
the words of a treaty were understood by these unlettered people (the Cherokees)
rather than their actual meaning, should form the rule of construction."
1 Freedmen's case: When the Dawes Commission was establishing citizenship rolls for the Cherokees, it entered the names of Freedmen on separate rolls. Back
2 Magna C[h]arta: Originally issues in 1215, this decree insured, among other things, that the King could be bound by law. Back
3 King John (1166-1216): He was the King of England following King Richard I. King John was dubbed one of the most ineffectual kings of England . He is best known for the Magna Carta, under the terms of which some royal power was devolved to the aristocracy. Back
4 Dawes Commission: Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office appropriation bill and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its purpose was to convince the Five Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands through individual plots over to each member signed up on the National Registry or roll under the General Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes Act. Individual plots could then be easily purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land could be opened to white settlement. Back
5 Herbert Spencer, (1820-1903): A British philosopher and sociologist, Spencer was a major figure in the intellectual life of the Victorian Era. He is considered the father of Social Darwinism and coined the phrase "Survival of the Fittest" often attributed to Charles Darwin. Back
6 Chief Justice Marshall, (1755-1835): John Marshal was Chief Justice of the
Supreme Court from 1801 to 1835.
He ruled in favor of the Cherokees in the
7 Worcester v. Georgia: A
case brought to the U. S. Supreme court in 1832 involving the passage of a
Georgia law that stipulated that all white people residing within the section of
the Cherokee Nation that lie within the boundaries claimed by the state must
take an oath of allegiance to the state and to procure a license. Samuel Austin Worcester was a missionary
to the Cherokees who came under the purview of this law. He argued that the Cherokee Nation was
independent although subject to federal law but not subject to state law. The Court, under Chief Justice John
Marshall ruled that the Cherokees were entitled to protection by the federal
government from the actions of the state of
Indian Chieftain
January 20, 1898
Too-Qua-Stee Has Read the Bill.
Editor Chieftain:--My last daily brings word that the so called
"rehabilitation" bill has now gone entirely through the tedious process of
formulation. All the wisdom of the
joint committee of the two houses had spent itself upon the construction of this
proposed law. And yet it is hard to
see the occasion of so much Herculean exertion in the performance of so simple a
piece of legislative work. If the
bill had happened to take into consideration so small a thing as the personal
rights of the poor people of this country (the poor Indians, I mean) the job
would have been a difficult one and it could have been very easily seen how many
days and weeks might have been devoted profitably to a consideration of its
provisions. But the truth is, we
have no signs from any source to show that these people were even once thought
of in the committee during its discussion upon this bill. The mind of the committee seems to have
been wholly engrossed with one single thought--of the lands of this territory
belonging to these Indians. This
was the theme; its sub-divisions were these: Townsites; allotment; mineral
lands; and a few other great matters which concern the cause of universal
civilization.
I know it is vain to talk against the townsite scheme. Yes, it is vain. But it is natural to practice in
vanities sometimes. The fawn in the
clutches of the panther will bleat for mercy; and it is useless to coax it to
hold its peace by telling it that its bleating is useless; is vain. It will bleat all the same. When death gets hold of a man and begins
to drag him down, it is pretty apt to bring a groan or two in the time of it,
although he knows these expressions of despair are utterly fruitless. Just so it is with the poorer and more
helpless classes of the Cherokee people today as they sit in their cabin doors
and contemplate the irresistible goings on of this great townsite outrage. They raise their voices and indulge in
all the abandon of hopeless remonstration and they do this, and will continue to
do it, although they know that in the demon jaws of the money greed the most
plaintive cries for mercy are vain and futile.
The bill provides that the Dawes commission shall walk along up and down
the railroad lines and stake out the most valuable lands in the territory--well,
it is not important to say for what purpose; it is enough to know that the
purpose is to take this valuable property from the poor men, women and children
of the Cherokee people, and thus outrageously stint their scanty means of
living. I know the contemptible
platitudes that are used in congress and other speculative circles as arguments
in justification of this great wrong.
It is a country's pride to have cities in it, great and flourishing
cities; that cities develop a country; that cities are fosterers of commerce;
that capital and wealth in general must have emporiums to nestle in, etc.,
etc. But I assert that a city that
is built out of plunder upon the people does not deserve to exist. The valuable lands to be taken to build
these cities upon belong to the Cherokees--it is their private property. They are not public lands, not
withstanding the strained dictum of the courts. When these lands are taken, and the
cities built, whose cities are they?
The Cherokees? No; they are
conveniences contrived by the government with means extorted from the Cherokees,
not for the Cherokees, but for the whole world. The Cherokees are to be the last people
to be benefited by these cities.
The Indians will be crowded out of the corporate limits. The inhabitants of these cities will be
white people, persons that had no interest in the soil, none in the
donation. This bill provides that
these Indians shall contribute of their scanty means to build cities for
strangers.
It is useless for congressmen-for anybody-to attempt to apologize for this great wrong by saying that the money derived from the sale of these townsites is to go into the Cherokee treasury for the good of the tribe. When this money is locked up in the treasury of the nation, or of the United States, it is not feeding and clothing the Indians who are in daily need of it; and it will remain locked there, and these old Indians who have been fleeced of it, will die in their poverty and go off to their long home and never get a smell of it; as to them it will be a clear loss, a most effectual piece of robbery.
The Indian Chieftain
January 27, 1898
Collection of Anecdotes of a
Notorious Cherokee Character: A Simple Child of the
There is something in human nature that instinctively admires success,
especially if it be of an unusual degree, and has been achieved by overcoming
great and formidable obstacles.
It is doubtless on this principle that the name of Tom Starr has been
enabled to live so long among the popular traditions of this country; for it
will hardly be claimed that he ever did anything to lay posterity, in other
ways, under obligations to at all perpetuate his memory. He was a success, simply a success. He was the only outlaw the great
southwest, so fruitful of desperadoes, ever produced that had the genius to
battle all pursuit and bring finally a long and lawless career [unintelligible]
triumphant, that is to say, a respectable conclusion. [Unintelligible] a mixture of white
blood in his veins. He was a man
without any special culture, but [a person] whom nature had been particularly
lavish in the bestowment of great qualities. In statue, he was considerably above the
average [height] approaching indeed somewhat [to the] gigantic. His mind too seemed to be framed upon
the [one] great plan. His
intelligence as strictly native, yet exceedingly bright and comprehensive. [His] sympathies were very much [in par]
with those of other great and good men; wherever his great [truth] of human
nature would [unintelligible] them to be reposed, they were always warm and
generous. His manner was uniformly
gentle and unassuming, standing in marked contrast with any conception of the
man that the ready should be likely to get of him from [unintelligible] of his
biography. His [unintelligible]
were naturally slow and [unintelligible]; his expression, generally aloof and
winning as that of a [unintelligible] woman. He was molded [unintelligible] of good
humor that never grew cold. His
fund of amusing anecdotes was exhaustless.
[He had] a great black eye ever [sparkling] in the reflections of
[unintelligible], his jokes were measured out in endless succession, all
invariably tipped with a stinging quip which, when it struck, never failed to
make its victim writhe and yet, at the same time, to covet another thrust merely
for the fun of it.
There was something in Tom’s character withal which, to the eye of an
ordinary observer, looked very much like superstition, but which at the same
time, considered with reference to actual results, seemed rather to be something
of a supernatural prescience.
Tom’s own account of the matter was curious and not a little
interesting. He denied the charge
of superstition, and also disclaimed everything in the nature of a divine
favoritism. He ascribed all his
good luck to natural causes. He
claimed to be on terms of the most intimate friendship with all the forms of
animal life, except man. He had
nothing to fear from wild beasts and reptiles. The only enemies he had belonged to his
own species. His many hairbreadth
escapes from the fatal clutches of the national police that were ever on his
trail, he afterwards said, were due to the timely warning brought to him by some
friendly bird, or animal, or movement in the material world.
However this may have been, it is certain that he evinced, at times, a
capacity for anticipating future events with an accuracy that was truly
astounding.
While Tom’s superstition found but little sympathy with his more
philosophic brothers, they had on more than one occasion, during the period of
their outlawry, good cause to repent of the infidelity.
One bright morning, he and two of his brothers, after an all-night ride,
ventured to alight and take breakfast with friends at the home table, a pleasure
which, owing to the assiduity of their pursuers, they rarely had a chance to
enjoy. Having dined and fed their
horses, the attractions of home caused them to linger and defer their departure
until the major part of the forenoon had passed away. In the meantime, a rooster, the apparent
headman of a large flock of chickens that peopled the door yard, hopped in upon
the floor of the veranda, and taking his stand upon the spot where the status of
old Jim Starr’s blood, Tom’s father2, (he had been assassinated right
there by the police just a few weeks before) was still visible, [unintelligible]
of his best crowing. Tom eyed the
bird thoughtfully for a few moments, and then, rising from his seat with a
spring and speaking in tones of explosive earnestness said, “Boys, it is time to
be off; that rooster says the police will be here within thirty minutes.” The boys, however, only laughed at their
big brother’s whimsy and retained their seats. The rooster ceased his crowing and went
about his business, and pretty soon Tom was seen galloping off into the woods
for a place of safety. But, sure
enough, within the time limited, the thunder of horses’ feet were
heard just up the road a way, it was
the police coming in full force and speed, making “a run” on the Starr
house. The two boys, who through
unbelief, had almost sinned away the day of grace, understood only too well the
nature of their situation. With the
precipitation of two startled cats, they leaped from the back door of the
kitchen and burying themselves in a covert of tall weeds that skirted the back
yard, they were enabled thence to reach unobserved the adjoining field of
growing corn. The police
[unintelligible] up to the gate, dismounted, and surrounded the house, but the
game had flown.
We have just said that the police had slain old Jim Starr. It is right and proper here that we
should mention this fact; it is a circumstance which tends powerfully to
mitigate the moral darkness of Tom’s dong and bloody career.
Old Jim had taken a conspicuous part in the bringing about of the Treaty of 1835.3 On this account, he fell under the same
condemnation in the execution of which Major Ridge, John
The old man was sitting one summer afternoon upon his veranda enjoying
his pipe, when a grim squad of horsemen came galloping up to the yard gate; a
gruff voice reared out from among the crowd, “We have come for you.” Starr rose from his chair and facing the
man, replied, “All right, gentlemen, all right and come in.” This exhibition of hospitality was
instantly answered by a volley of rifle shots. A number of the balls took effect
squarely in the breast. “Shoot
again, you cowards!” he exclaimed.
These were his last words.
The great body, (he was a very large man) reeled and sank to the knees,
thence falling prostrate, ceased to breathe.
The assassination of his father inspired Tom with the demon of
revenge. He and his brothers (there
was a host of them) took counsel together in reference to measures of
retaliation and thus sprang into existence that formidable band of desperate men
long and widely known in the annals of this country as the “Starr boys.”
From this time, the struggle which had grown out of the making of the
Treaty of 1835, and had divided the nation into two hostile factions, began to
rapidly wane in point of interest and was finally well nigh forgotten in the
stirring fight that was carried on for the next two years between the national
police and the Starr boys under the leadership of the redoubtable Tom.
It was not long until an opportunity was offered which enabled Tom to sip
his first sweet drafts of revenge.
There was a certain member of the police force who was especially
enthusiastic in the pursuit of criminals (treaty men) and was generally
relentless whenever he chanced to have it in his power to deal them a blow. He had been present at the assassination
of old Jim Starr and managed to behave on that occasion in such a way as to make
himself an object of the avenger’s special malice.
There was a rural camp meeting in progress not far away. The police generally attended upon such
occasions, ostensibly to protect the public peace, but mainly to entrap such
“scouters” as might be drawn thither by the force of social attractions. Tom also attended the meeting. However, it was only when the night had
rendered the bushes that environed the encampment a covert of solid darkness
that he ventured within the sound of the gospel. At such hours, he would walk in among
the crowd of worshipers, and under the screen of some flimsy disguise, hear and
make note of all that was going on.
On one of these nightly occasions, he fell in with a man whom he knew to
be a reliable friend of the Starr boys, and at the same time wholly unsuspected
by the police of any such odious leaning; on the contrary, he was measurably
within their confidence. This
fellow Tom induced to cultivate a drinking familiarity with that particular
member of the police force whom, of all others, he desired most to get hold of
and invite him out into the darkness of the bushes to a designated spot where
the beverage could be found in secret keeping. This was a mission easy to accomplish,
for the fellow loved liquor dearly and was seldom clear from under its
influence. On arriving at the
appointed place, as dark as Erebus4, the deluded policeman raised the
jug and began to drink with avidity, supporting the vessel with both hands. This was the supreme moment. Just then two mighty arms closed around
the man’s body from behind and lifted him clear from the ground. He struggled mightily, but in the giant
embrace of Tom Starr he was as helpless as a babe. Other hands deftly suppressed all
out-cry. The next moment the poor
fellow found himself firmly bound upon a horse and galloping away in company
with the Starr boys.
But, after all, it seems as if Tom’s trusted confederates in the lower
kingdom of nature were not always at their post of duty; there were times, now
and then, when they seem to have left him to shift for himself and to meet
emergencies single handed just like other men – when there was no friendly bird
or beast or reptile at hand to warn him of his danger.
The main quarter of his scouting range lay in the southern portion of the
nation, including the border counties of the State of
On one of these trips, the police became apprised of Tom’s movements and
they shadowed him. They determined
to “lay [in wait]” for him on his way back to the south and this had to be done,
if at all, over in the state among the white people. Now the good people over there had no
personal interest in the fight between the Starr boys and Ross’ police; they
were impartial judges as to the real merits of the contest, and the opinion
widely prevailed that the police were a crowd of armed fellows much more sinning
than sinned against. Their conduct
had been such as to give rise to much earnest talk among the settlements as to
the probabilities of a Cherokee Indian outbreak. Women and children in general were in a
trembling state of expectancy, and even men of the best quality of nerve saw
nothing in the matter to sneer at or joke about.
So the police went over to select their ground. The job was deemed to be too delicate to
be entrusted to a multiplicity of agencies. Hence, a few select shots only were
detailed to form the ambush. The
highway crossed the channel of a dry run which, in wet seasons, formed a torrent
down the slope of a hill to the west.
The current, in the course of years, had brought down the fragments of
the forests and deposited them in an immense drift just a few paces below the
road, forming not only a fine place for concealment, but a splendid breastwork
against the dangers of attack.
Behind this, the party was squatted in position.
It was about one o’clock in the morning, and the shoes of Tom’s horse
were heard smiting the flinty surface of the highway, evidently nearing the
fatal spot.
We have just said that Tom’s guardian angels were sometimes neglectful of
their duty and left him to take his chances like other men, and it was certainly
seeming so in this case, but the ways of destiny are incomprehensible and it is
no use to reason about them.
Pretty soon Tom’s body, moving in the starlight, came exactly in
range. The platoon fired, strange
to say, there was only one shot that [lodged] either in horse or man. A single ball struck the latter in the
right leg just above the ankle, causing only the inconvenience of a little pain
and a profusion of blood. At the
crack of the guns, Tom’s horse sprang forward and was off at a rate of velocity
which no kind of pursuit might hope to equal; Tom always rode a good horse. The assassins rose from their ambush,
mounted their horses and started in a gallop after the fugitive feeling sure
that he was fatally wounded and that they would soon come upon his dead body
thrown on the ground. Tom had not
gone far when he met a young white man riding a good horse; with the ingenuity
of real genius he instantly thought himself of a plan for eluding the
pursuers. The moment his eye fell
upon the young man he exclaimed, “Police!
Police! Killing and scalping
the people! Run for your
life!” The stranger [turned his]
horse and started up the back track under whip and spur leading the race by a
good number of rods. This state of
things being fully established, Tom wheeled his horse out the road and dashing
into a thicket became deathly quiet.
Pretty soon his pursuers passed him, and on they went allured by the
clatter of horses’ feet which they took to be Tom’s. Tom then hastened away to a place of
safety in the woods, kindled a little fire and heating the blade of his big
knife cauterized the wound and staunched the flow of blood.
Years afterward, in telling this anecdote, Tom would laugh dryly and say,
“I never heard what became of that young man, whether the police caught him or
not.”
For more than two years, this war between the national police and the
Starr boys went on; it was a ceaseless running tight; it being, much of the
time, impossible to tell which was the pursuer and which the pursued; for Tom,
imitating the practice of a wildcat when chased by the hounds, often doubled on
his trail and falling in behind the police, hung for days upon their heels
without their having any definite idea as to his whereabouts – until, at the
invitation of a favorable opportunity, the crack of his rifle disclosed his
position and corrected their reckoning.
At length, in 1846, the government of the United States interfered, and
the several parties of the nation were constrained to lay down their arms and
subscribe to an agreement of peace.
After that, Tom’s old better nature seemed to reassert itself. He retired quietly to his farm,
attending to his own business, and closed his days in peace at a good, ripe, old
age.
While posterity may not feel inclined to condone the whole of Tom’s bad
deeds, yet as long as human nature remains what it is today, the provocations
which he had for embarking in a career of desperadoism will never fail, when
only considered to protect his memory against that degree of obloquy, due to
those who willfully defy the law and go on a race of crime merely for gain or
base distinction.
1 Tom Starr: The son of James Starr, was
associated with the Ridge faction which had a growing conflict with the Ross
faction. James Starr was
assassinated by a group of men from the Ross party after which Tom and "the
Starr Boys" took revenge. They were
considered outlaws by the opposing forces during the
1840s. Back
2 Mary Scott’s interview reveals that Jim Starr was associated with the Ross faction who had a growing conflict with the Ridge faction who vowed to get rid of Jim and sent nineteen men to his home to murder him. Back
3 Treaty of New Echota - Also known as the
Treaty of 1835, this document was signed by U.S. government representatives and
a minority faction within the Cherokee Nation on December 29, 1835 in New Echota
in the Cherokee Nation and subsequently affirmed by the U. S. Senate. It paved the way for removal of the
Cherokee people west of the
4 Erebus: In mythology, Erebus is the embodiment of primordial darkness. Back
The Indian Chieftain
February 17, 1898
Too-Qua-Stee Writes
an Open Letter to Hon. Chas.
Curtis, M.C.1
My Dear Sir: It has not been my fortune to be honored
with a personal acquaintance with you.
Therefore, by way of introduction, suffice it simply to say that I am an
individual belonging to the older generation of Cherokees now living, and have a
reasonable solicitude for the rights and well being of my people.
I have carefully read the bill in Congress2 by the terms of which you propose to
revolutionize the institutions of our country. As a compulsory measure in avowed
disregard of former agreements, it is good, perhaps the best that could be
reasonably expected; certainly better than anything that has been as yet arrived
at by amicable negotiation; certainly not worse than the best that the Cherokees
had good reason to believe attainable in their behalf by means of an agreement
with the Dawes Commission.
Yet, in conceding so much, I would not be understood as finding no fault
with the bill.
I perceive, for instance, that it provides for the allotment of only the
use and occupation of our hands.
This feature of the bill is objectionable from several points of
view:
1.
Suppose the allottee should die, what then is to become of the
land covered by this allotment?
This use and occupation expire, because there is nobody living to keep it
up. The land is now the common
property of the Cherokee people, and is in the use and occupation of
nobody. What is to be done with
it? Will it be again subjected to
allotment and awarded to somebody else?
If so, to whom? To the heirs
of the deceased, or to others?
Would it be likely, in such an event, to become a sweet morsel to be
coveted and grabbed at by speculation?
These are contingencies of much practical importance; yet your bill makes
no adequate provisions for meeting them.
Under the bill as it now stands, the administration of our landed
interest is likely to prove a matter of endless perplexity and
embarrassment.
2.
The effect of this kind of allotment will be to retain our
Cherokee lands universally inalienable; it will give us all the restrictions of
land in severalty but, at the same time, deny us the benefit of the chief
element of that kind of property – its alienability. It is a principle in the science of
property that an article for which there is no market value, is in nine cases
out ten, but a drug and burden upon the hands of its owner. There generally comes a time in the life
of a man, when it would be better for him to convert his land into money,
especially along in the last days of his old age when he cannot utilize it in
raising his support from it with his own hands; the money would serve him a much
better purpose. It is easy to
conceive of a thousand different ways in actual life in which this truth might
be further illustrated. There are
some cases undoubtedly among the Cherokees, as there are always any where else,
in which it would not be best for the party to have control of the fee of the
land which he enjoys. There could
be no fault found with the bill for withholding the absolute title from such
persons. But that is, by no means,
the condition of the average Cherokee.
Permit me, sir, in view of these facts, respectfully to suggest in this
connection at least two amendments for your bill:
1st.
That, in all cases where only the present use and occupation are
assigned, the allottee, if living, and in case he is dead, then his rightful
heirs shall take in fee simple the land covered by such allotment, when ever the
absolute title in severalty shall come, (as come it will sooner or later) to be
disposed of in severalty.
2nd.
That all persons who are competent to be entrusted safely with the
disposal of their lands, be allowed to take their allotment in fee simple, and
that a suitable tribunal be designated whose duty and power shall be to try and
determine such questions of competency and order accordingly.
Once more, the provision in your bill, sir, setting aside 157,600 acres
of land for the benefit of the Delawares is exceedingly objectionable. The ground of this objection cannot but
be most obvious by the slightest attention to the facts in connection with this
subject.
By consulting the 15th Article of the Treaty of 1866, it will be seen
that the Delawares came into the Cherokee country under an arrangement which
required them to “have a district of country set off for their use by metes and
bounds, equal to 160 acres for each man, woman and child, of said tribe.” The contract entered into by the
Cherokees, with the Delawares was based on this provision of the treaty, and the
treaty and the agreement constitute a part of each other and must be construed
together.
The treaty required that these Delawares should take this 157,000 acres
in a compact body – in the form of “a district of country set off by metes and
bounds.” But no sooner had the
negotiations looking to their admission been completed than they thought better
of their bargain; they abandoned the idea of maintaining a separate community;
they thought no more about “preserving their tribal organization, and
maintaining their tribal laws, customs and usages;” they begun to see the
advantages of promiscuous settlement at large upon the Cherokee common domain
would be much more desirable than anything that could be effected from a
distinctive community locked up within the “metes and bounds” of a small
district about fifteen miles square; they saw that promiscuous settlement would
release them from their confinement to their agreed portion of 160 acres each
and open up to them a capacious field for monopoly, and give them an equal
chance with native Cherokees in that illicit kind of speculation.
Hence, from the earliest times, we hear nothing from then with reference
to a separate “district” set apart by “metes and bounds;” nothing about
preserving their original tribal organization; nothing about living under their
own “tribal laws, customs and usages.”
From the very first, they break away from the terms of their agreement
with the Cherokees. Instead of
congregating themselves upon their stipulated district, they scattered
themselves up and down the common lands of the Cherokees, selected the most
desirable spots, and instead of limiting their ambition to the stipulated 160,
they have proved to be among the most successful monopolists in the country, and
have been, for the last thirty years or more, enjoying the use of thousands of
acres of Cherokee land to which they have had not even a shadow of a title under
their contract and the treaty.
This, my dear sirs, is the character of the facts in the face of which
this “segregation” 157,000 acres is ordered.
There arises then a question like this: Can a wholesale segregation of
land like this, and under these circumstances, be just to the Cherokees?
The bill does not indicate how the “setting apart” is to be
accomplished. It must, however, be
done in one or the other of two ways: It must be taken in the form of a compact
district as provided by the treaty, or in detached portions so as to include the
improvements of the individual Delawares as they are now located. The latter scheme could not be made
effective simply because it is not authorized by the terms of the compact
between the Delawares and Cherokees.
It was never intended by the contracting parties that the Delawares
should have the privilege to run about over the Cherokee domain and pick out the
most desirable spots as going to make up the sum total of their agreed
tract. This was not the
contract. They were to take their
land in the form of a “district,” or county, and taking it as it came – good,
bad and indifferent.
Again, the “segregation” of this land for the benefit of the
1.
From tribal customs.
An Indian in selling land to a fellow tribesman never thinks of conveying
anything more than the right of use and occupancy; nor in buying, in acquiring
anything more than that.
2.
The Cherokees, in all cases where it was their intention to part
with the fee, have been in the habit of executing to the purchase a deed of
conveyance, as in the sale of those select tracts west of 96 degree to the
Osages, and to other tribes that came into the Cherokee country about the time
the Delawares did. The United
States did not require the Cherokees to deed in the Delawares as she did in
behalf of those western tribes. The
Delawares themselves never thought of securing from the Cherokees any conveyance
in fee, nor did it ever occur to the Cherokees that the rights contemplated by
such an instrument would ever be insisted upon.
3.
According to the treaty this land was simply to be “set off for
their use,” and they were to “pay for the same,” etc. “Pay” for what, the land, or the use of
it? Of course a lawyer would say
“the land,” because his mind is professionally trained to that way of
thinking. But what a lawyer might
think of the matter is not material.
The important question is this: “What were the minds of these Indians at
the time they were dealing with each other?” Every circumstance goes to show that the
Delawares were to “pay” simply for the use of the land, in the meantime, with a
guarantee that when an allotment should be made, each one of them should have
not less than 160 acres.
4.
Finally, the Delawares stipulated with the Cherokees that
whenever, in the future, an allotment should be made, each one of them should be
allowed to take 160 acres. Now if
these
The conclusion is clear; the Delawares never acquired the fee
simple of this 157,000 acres; and to set the same aside for their use as
proposed by your bill, sir, would be a most unwarranted appropriation of the
common property of the Cherokee people.
In conclusion, would say that the arrangement proposed by your bill lacks
somewhat of being in accord with sound principle. Permit me respectfully, sir, to call
your attention, (perhaps needlessly,) to the fact that there is only one right
way to allot a piece of common property in severalty among a community of common
owners; and that is, to divide the whole property into as many parts of equal
value as there are members in the community and then see that each member is put
into possession of his part; any scheme different from this, partakes of the
nature of unfairness. There can be
no objection to the reserving of town sites and laying them off into town lots
provided the commission entrusted with that work be sufficiently hampered by law
to render speculation impracticable.
But let these town lots be appraised at their real value, in the same
manner as the quarter sections in the rural districts. Then if any man wants a piece of soil
within the limits of a town plat, let him take it at its appraised value and as
a part, or even the whole of his allotment; why not? Is that not fair enough? Any other scheme for the disposal of the
soil within the limits of a town site than this, or some other which shall
secure the same results, cannot be without the need of justification against a
suspicion of greed.
The provision in your bill, too, setting aside certain portions of land
for religious, charitable and educational purposes, is also objectionable. I cannot persuade myself to believe that
it is fair to make the Cherokees, as a class of citizens, contribute so
liberally of their means to the support of these public institutions, while
there are in the territory so many thousands of residents who are soon to have a
large portion, and perhaps the whole of the benefits, and who, at the same time
are free from all the burdens. The
churches are not exclusively Cherokee churches; the schools are not exclusively
Cherokee schools; and the time is near at hand when our asylums will not be
exclusively Cherokee asylums; why should the Cherokees alone be taxed for the
support of these institutions?
Taxation for public purposes should be equal.
My view, sir, of this subject is this; let these poor Indians have their
property without the least “dip,” stint, or reserve. That is fair and nothing else can be
fair. Then, when this is done, let
there be levied a suitable tax for these public purposes upon all the
inhabitants of the territory without regard to race or citizenship.
With much esteem, sir, I am your obedient servant.
1“bill in Congress”: The Curtis Bill of 1898 passed the House and the Senate on April 14th and blocked any further actions of Indian legislation. Back
2 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of
1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He
became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the
Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the
The Indian Chieftain
February 24, 1898
The Town lot Problem
Too-Qua-Stee Criticizes the
Position of Judge Stewart
Editor Chieftain: From indications appearing upon the
first and fourth pages of your paper two weeks ago, it seems that Judge C. B. Stuart of McAlester, I.T.1, has been giving the town-lot men of
the Cherokee Nation the benefit of his great professional talent before the
Indian Committee in Congress. The
Judge’s effort is certainly a very masterly profusion of harmonious English; but
as an argument, it is a failure.
It is not easy to get the exact form of the proposition which he is
trying to sustain; but it is something (we have to guess at it) like this. The Cherokee Nation, sometime ago,
leased to one W.E. Halsell2, and to one W.P. Thompson3, certain pieces of real estate for a
mere nominal rental paid in advance; and now to make it appear that these leases
are not really leases, but warranty deeds, vesting in these lessees a title, in
fee simple, is the job which Judge Stuart has – engaged his professional
ingenuity to accomplish. Let us see
now how he gets along with it.
At the outset, he sets forth one of the most ancient of these leases as
an exhibit. It is presumable that
he intends to offer this as a sample of all that was ever issued of that kind of
title – paper. At the conclusion of
this exhibit we find the following words:
“Subject, nevertheless, to the express condition of the Cherokee Nation
in this case made and provided: that this deed shall be deemed and held as an
occupant title only to the promises bargained and sold.”
The instrument was evidently drawn by a hand woefully ignorant of the
proper forms of conveyance. It is
fraught with enough of the solemn, sonorous verbiage to make the cession of an
empire or one of the heavenly planets; yet, after all, it turns out to be only
the right to occupy, and possibly to use, that the purchaser buys, or the nation
intends to convey.
It would have been a good thing if the judge had reined up his prancing
rhetoric just along at this point and told us, in plain everyday terms,
something about the difference between a real warranty deed and a real
lease. It would have saved us the
trouble of such an effort.
What, then, is a lease? Why,
it is simply the written evidence of the sale and purchase of the right to
occupy and use a piece of real estate.
What is a warranty deed? It
is the written evidence of the sale and purchase of the ownership of a piece of
real estate.
We see therefore that the result of the judge’s effort, so far, has been
simply to prove, by the most effective form of evidence that his clients never
bought these town lots; that they only bargained and paid for the occupancy, and
possibly the use, of them; that is to say, they simply leased these lots from
the Cherokee Nation.
This being the case, it is obvious that Mr. Halsell and Mr. Thompson are
in the legal predicament of mere tenants of the nation. It is true; the term of this tenancy is
in perpetuity.
But we have no quarrel with the town-lot men about this perpetual feature
of their holding. There is no
question but that they bought of the nation the right to occupy and use these
lots forever, world without end, and amen; and now it is but fair that they
should be secured in this right, in so far as they have not forfeited the same
by non-user, or the practice of monopoly.
When the time comes to allot the common lands of the nation – why, just
let these gentlemen take these lots as a part of their allotment. Then certainly they will have all that
they could reasonably ask. They
will have the title to the lots, including both the right of property and the
right to occupy and use the same forever and ever. Is not that enough? Is not that as much as any man blest
with a human conscience is entitled to ask?
But this is aside from the real line of the judge’s appeal. He is all keen enough to take these
lots, one and all, in fee simple, but he is fighting against the danger of
having them, when thus taken, charged against the right of his clients to an
equal share in the distribution of the rest of the nation’s common
property.
For this purpose he has no law to go upon; not a single fiber of equity,
of the strength of a spider’s web, upon which to anchor his claim. Hence, argument is out of the question;
there is room only for remark.
The truth is, the attitude of Judge Stuart before the Indian Committee
was unique in the extreme. It was
not that of an attorney convincing his tribunal of the justness of a cause by
the irresistible force of manly argument; but rather that of a beggar
importuning for alms. His relation
to the boom which he was asking for his clients was in principle, precisely the
same as that of a hungry tramp to the morsel which he solicits at the hands of
charity. His appeal was a
magnificent display in the practice of mendicancy; it looked as if Jupiter
himself had come down from the high heaven of Olympus and had gone to
perambulating this lower world among mortals for alms. It is curious to contemplate the
character of the men who are urging this, their suit, for favors so royally at
the back-door of Congress. Is it
the poor and the needy? The widows
and orphans? The lame, halt, blind,
insane, or superannuated? Are they
persons belonging to any department of human society legitimately entitled to
gratuitous help from the public store?
Not at all; they are men who are always on their first best legs; always
in front when there is a dollar in sight; men who are boasting their thousands,
and tens of thousands; men who, for the last thirty years, have been in the
habit of throwing their lasso over the horns of the Cherokee National Council
and leading it, like a poor dumb beast, whithersover they would; men who have
successfully baffled all anti-monopolistic legislation until they have got the
biggest end of the people’s common domain under their heel.
The issue they maintain is simply this. Then comes to be divided a piece of
common property equally and fairly among the common owners, among whom they
themselves belong; and not satisfied with an equal division, they complacently
ask for a bigger share than that of common people, assigning no other reason
therefore than a rampant desire for gain.
What cheek human nature can sometimes display! Where is conscience? The cavern of the heart wherein it is
said to dwell, must certainly be lined with volcanic cinder! The hardihood of their demand is enough
to make the sooty denizens of the infernal pit hang their heads with chagrin and
confess themselves outdone.
1 Judge C.B. Stuart: The first United States
District Judge and the first Circuit Judge in Indian Territory, he founded a law
firm there prior to
2 According to the Halsell family website, W.E. Halsell was one of the wealthiest men in Vinita in the late 1800s. Back
3 W.P. Thompson: A mixed-blood Cherokee who
owned several slaves. Back
The Indian Chieftain
March 31, 1898
“Too-Qua-Stee” in Washington
Two Letters From the
“Chieftain’s” Able Correspondent
Vested Rights Recognized – No
Indian Governments in Mexico – Fate of the Curtis Bill Problematic – Measure of
its Author Taken – Magnanimity of Senator Platt, who will Watch the
Editor Chieftain: When I left home, I had it in mind to
write you, at least, once a week, and keep you and the readers of the Chieftain fully informed as to the state
of our affairs at this place; but my attention was early called to the fact that
you already had the service of an able correspondent from this place, whose
faithfulness and efficiency seemed to render my attention to the subject quite
unnecessary; hence, my neglect, so far to write.
You know, we had heard a great deal about the threatening wrath of
Congress – that the poor Cherokees
had sinned away the day of grace; that nothing remained for them but to await
the awful blow from Congress that was to annihilate the nation and sweep our
vested rights away like trash over the doorsill; and all that. But my own observations so far have not
confirmed the ground of these apprehensions. On the contrary, I have found the
members of both Houses of Congress invariably courteous and ready and willing to
hear whatever propositions we may have to submit in reference to our side of our
national problems. Our vested
rights are uniformly respected. A
distinguished senator said to me yesterday, “We don’t want to touch your title
to your land; we could not do that, if we would. But you are terribly, terribly corrupt
down there and that state of things cannot be allowed to exist.” These words of the senator were severe,
but at the same time his manner indicated a most kindly feeling for the
Cherokees as well as a tender regard for their vested rights. I do not believe that it is the
disposition of Congress to deal harshly with the Cherokees. And yet, in saying this, I would not be
understood as encouraging the idea that there is no danger at hand and nothing
to fear; for in my opinion, there is danger at hand, much of it, and on every
hand. But it is not mainly in
Congress, but rather on the outside of it.
The idea has become current that the Indian Territory is a vast estate to
be disposed of – or rather a prize
to be raffled for; and the number of gamesters that are competing in order to
win, the subtle influences brought to bear to mislead the legislative mind and
prevent the administration of justice, are not only amazing, but to one without
special culture in that kind of business, quite incomprehensible.
The friends of that most monstrous of all false pretensions – the Delaware’s claim1 – have succeeded in getting a provision
embodied in the Curtis Bill2, as well as a separate measure to
the same effect in the Senate, permitting them to carry their case into the
court of claims. But we should not
feel disposed to complain of this move; for the arena in which they challenge us
to combat is a fair one and that being the case we have but little to fear.
The townsiters are here, or rather have been here, begging Congress to give them, as specially deserving fellows, an extra slice of the poor Cherokee people’s common lump of bread and butter. Nor have their efforts been altogether without success. To their efforts, directly and indirectly, are due some of the worst features of the Curtis Bill; I allude more especially to the provisions in reference to town sites, with which you are by this time already familiar. I regard that provision which allows the rich men within the town corporation to put up a poor man’s home and sell it from under him as a thing most cruel and execrable. I can not believe that it ever got into the bill except by the machinations of the town site lobby. I have already called the attention of several members of the Indian Committee to the matter, and they frankly admitted the error and confessed themselves ready to have the bill amended. In reference to this point, consult section fifteen (15) of the bill.3
There are several other things so obviously unjust to the Cherokees that
I hardly think it will be able to go through without a number of amendments;
indeed, I should not be surprised if it should be smothered to death by
amendments. Moreover, there is a
chance for the bill failing altogether to be called up for action this term; a
good many members have so expressed themselves.
The delegation has taken a flank movement which is likely to produce good
results. They have introduced a
bill asking of Congress permission to carry all their grievances into the
Supreme Court of the United States for settlement; and it is gratifying to note
that many members of Congress have expressed themselves as favorable to the
measure. If we can secure this
piece of legislation, you see, it will lift our people out of the hands of the
executive and give them a “white man’s” chance before the law – a blessing you know, they have never
before been allowed to enjoy.
Word comes to us here that certain persons, who are lending themselves as
tools to outside capitalists, are making strenuous efforts to get up an
emigration from the Indian Territory to Mexico; they tell the Indians that land
there is cheap, and good, and can be secured from the Mexican Government in any
quantity and that the emi
Too-Qua-Stee.
Editor Chieftain: Since writing last, we have been enabled
to venture some prophecy as to the fate of the famous Curtis Bill. Yesterday, I had a personal interview
with Mr. Curtis in reference to the merits of his bill. I found that he was a man whose mind was
not open to conviction. When points
were made against the justice of his bill which he could not answer, he met the
emergency by becoming discourteous.
He professed himself to be much out of patience with the obstinacy of the
Cherokees, and (enforcing his words with a profane asseveration) declared that,
if the matter was left to him, he would not hear anything more from them; that
they were not reliable in matters of good faith; that their delegation promised
some time ago that, if he would settle the intruder question with them, they
would then treat all right with the Dawes Commission. I knew nothing of this alleged agreement
and could not, of course, answer his arraignment. Yet, I quietly indulged my doubts as to
the correctness of the charge, because I did not believe that there ever had
been a delegation at Washington who could have had the hardihood to enter into
an agreement so wholly unauthorized by our constituted authorities at
Tahlequah. However, I parried the
blow as best I could; I conceded, but softly asked him if he regarded the
“intruder question” as now finally settled. He said he did and added that the Dawes
Commission had settled the matter.
But, said I, the intruders are still there. The action of the Dawes Commission has
been, in effect, simply to tell us that these people were intruders, and had no
right in the country. But that was
a stifle fact which all the Cherokees well understood, long before the Dawes
Commission had a being – long before they ever sat in judgment upon the intruder
case. The action of the Dawes
Commission, as to settling the intruder question has proved, so far, a practical
nullity. The intruder question will
never be settled until the intruders are removed from the country. When that is done, said I, then you will
have a right to claim performance on part of delegation, and to complain of
their failure to treat; and not till then.
A little reflection, by the way, in the abstract, is here hardly
avoidable. The Curtis Bill deals
largely with our vested rights; whereas, it is only the courts of jurisdiction
that are usually entrusted with the determination of such questions. The judge, too, must needs be a man of
unbiased mind and motive. But Mr.
Curtis, the nominal author of this measure is an avowed enemy of the Cherokees;
and yet, he seems to be by common consent the one above all others selected to
set in judgment upon the property rights of the Cherokees.
If there ever was a time when the Cherokees needed access to the judicial
arm of the government, it is now.
But there is consolation in the thought that the Congress of the
I had the honor of an interview this morning with that great man, Senator
Platt of
He says there are many things in the Curtis Bill that he is opposed
to. His arguments against it, were
even more cogent than anything that I could myself advance. I think I can safely say that he will
not support the bill, but also apt ally oppose it. The bill may possibly pass the House;
but I have no idea that it can ever get through the Senate.
My call upon Senator Platt was made especially interesting to me because
of the very pleasant acquaintance which I made with his excellent wife. Mrs. Platt is a typical New England
lady, highly cultured, polite and graceful, and magnanimously friendly to the
Indians. If she was Senator instead
of her husband, I am sure we might count on her vote. She and her people were well acquainted
with the Cornwall Cherokee students and retain many pleasing memories of the
Boudenott family. She made a great
many inquiries about them and other distinguished Cherokees.
When the Curtis Bill has been disposed of will write you again.
1 Delaware ’s claim and Old Delaware per capita case:
the Delaware Indians had been removed from Kansas and given the use of 157,000
acres in the Cherokee Nation. Later, this transaction was interpreted as a land
purchase. When the Cherokee Nation sold the Outlet, the Delawares claimed per
capita payment equaling that of Cherokee
citizens. Back
2 “bill in Congress”: The Curtis Bill of 1898 passed the House
and the Senate on April 14th and blocked any further actions of Indian
legislation. Back
3 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898:
Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He
became a representative for the State of
Indian Chieftain
April 14, 1898
“View of the Delegates”
The Curtis Bill Now Expected to
Become a Law
Washington, D. C.,
Editor
Chieftain — The Curtis bill1 passed the house today; that is
what we had been expecting all the time. The utmost that we had hoped to
accomplish before that body was simply to secure an amendment which would have
the effect to mitigate somewhat the hardship of some of the most oppressive
provisions of the bill. We did not succeed in obtaining a hearing before the
committee of the house; we have been promised and are hoping better things
before the Senate committee.
We are having a
formidable power to contend with; the Cherokees stand alone in opposition to the
bill. The Creek delegation, we think, would be with us, if they were here; but
at the present time they are at home in the Territory. The Chickasaws have no
representative; nor the Seminoles. Mr. Ainsworth2 is here and seems to speak for
the Choctaws; he is pushing the passage of the bill with all his might. Mr. Porter3 of the Creek nation is also here
and is zealously acting with Mr. Ainsworth in advocating the passage of the
bill. We must of course accord to these gentlemen the credit of being actuated
by proper motives; yet, after all nothing seems so out of place as they — men
who have been favored by their respective nations with an exceptional measure of
proud distinction as well as material well-being — joining hands with the
intruder element, the enemies of their country, to urge forward the consummation
of a measure which is so obviously unfriendly to the guaranteed right of their
respective people. Animadversion in this direction, it is true, might, under
ordinary circumstances, be regarded by disinterested persons as gratuitous; yet
when we reflect that what these gentlemen are doing in no less damaging to us,
the Cherokees, than to their own people, we can not look upon their conduct in
the present crisis with feelings of entire indifference.
Since penning
the above lines I have seen Senator Pettigrew4, chairman of the
Indian committee of the senate, and he informs me that the subcommittee,
consisting of Senators Platt5, Jones6, and himself, will take up the
Curtis bill for consideration next Tuesday morning, at which time he says he
will give the Cherokees a aim to secure a hearing, if possible, before the whole
committee; but our success in this endeavor, to say the best of it, seems from
the present outlook extremely doubtful. Yet we are anxious to act in this end
for what we regard as one very important reason: the members of the subcommittee
have long been prominent workers upon our territorial problem, and their views
upon the subject are well known to be favorable in many respects to our side of
the question. The only thing that can save us from the hardship which the
unfriendly views on part of the subcommittee seem to portend, will be the
counteracting influence of these members who have hitherto had less to do in the
matter, and whose minds are therefore still open to conviction.
It seems to be
quite probable that the bill will not get thought the senate without a number of
important amendments. Should this prove to be the case, it will have to go back
to the house for concurrence, and some time may yet have to elapse before the
bill may come to be a law.
The delegation
is daily at work. No stone will be left unturned; yet there is no need of
disguising the fact; the odds are vastly against us. The Cherokees are standing
alone. There is no surrender. The loss attending stupid; cowardly, sordid
concession is far worse than the results of defeat.
1 Charles Curtis
(1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was
named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas ,
later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became
Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898
included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and
Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in
the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of
Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis
received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
2 N. B. Ainsworth: Choctaw
delegate. Back
3 Pleasant Porter: Porter
was chief of the Muscogee (Creek) Nation from 1899 until his death in 1907. He reorganized the Creek school system
after the Civil War, was a member of the House of Warriors, and a member of the
delegation that negotiated with the Dawes Commission. Back
4 Richard
5
6 James Kimbrough Jones:
Jones had replaced Henry Dawes as chairman of the powerful Senate Committee in
1893. He was a significant figure in the dismantling of Indian Territory . He
was a lawyer, Confederate Army soldier, and a member of the Arkansas State
Senate from 1873 to 1879. Jones
served in Congress from 1881 to 1885, and in 1885, he was elected to the United
States Senate where he served until 1903. Back
Indian Chieftain
April 21, 1898
“Too-Qua-Stee” in Washington
“Cherokee Objections to Two Matters
Just Now Timely”
Law of Eminent Domain Sought to be
Invoked to our Injury and Also Alleged Equities --- Right of Non-Citizens to
Take Part in Municipal Governments Denied.
Too-Qua-Stee
Editor
Chieftain — Through the influence of non-citizens, mostly those who are living
in the towns, a bill has been passed by the senate authorizing municipal
corporations to condemn and appropriate private property under the law of “eminent domain.”1 The bill has gone to the
house and is now pending before that body for action. The delegation regard the
provisions of this bill as extremely detrimental to both the political and
property rights of the Cherokee people, and are doing all they can reasonably to
prevent its passage. Among the reasons urged against it, the simple fact that it
is a measure represented, mainly by non-citizens, intruders, is by no means the
least important.
The municipal
government, that is to say the government of an incorporated town, is
essentially a component part of the general government of the state in which the
town exists. To vote at a town election, and to hold office in a town government
is, in a legal sense, the same as to vote and to hold office in the state
government; it is, in either case, the exercise of the highest function of
citizenship.
Right here,
now, lies a concern which while it seems to be attracting but little attention,
should be sufficient to fill the minds of the rightful owners of the Indian Territory with feelings of
alarm. The Dawes commission2, as it is well known, were
sent into our country for the purpose of ascertaining who were and who were not
intruders; this was done ostensibly as a first step on part of the government
toward fulfilling her long neglected obligations to protect the Indians against
molestation in the enjoyment of their lands. It was a tardy, yet cheering, sign
of the times which we had hoped would prove to be a harbinger of the blessed era
when our country would be finally relived of the chronic evil of intrusion. But
the movement, so far, has vindicated a claim to nothing more creditable than a
mere show. The Dawes commission seems to be well nigh already gone into history;
its judgment have practically evaporated into smoke; the bluster has subsided,
and the intruders are still resting peacefully at home upon the Indian’s lands,
sowing reaping and gathering into barns the rich results of unmitigated fraud
and imposition.
But this is not
all; while the Dawes commission were making this formal display of an intention
to oust these intruders, and to put the Indians in possession of their lands,
the
Now all this is
a great wrong upon the Indians. The men who are engaged in this iniquitous
business will not deny but that they are doing wrong; but when rallied upon the
subject, they only laugh and say, “Nothing to hinder; the Indians are too weak
to help themselves; the government has deserted them to our mercy, hence there
is no judgment on earth, and that of God is too far off to be feared. On with
the trespass!”
Now these new
intruder towns are entirely without anything in law to favor their existence;
nor is there anything in law to authorize a non-citizen to participate in the
administration of a city government, old or new, within the limits of the Indian
country. It is true, the Arkansas law in reference to the incorporation of towns
is, by authority of the general government, is now in force in the Cherokee
nation, but it is an egregious abuse of legal construction to say that it has
had the effect to citizenize resident intruders, and qualify them for exercising
the political franchise within the Indian country. It is noticeable, however,
that in this matter, the minds of very many of our most intelligent Cherokee
citizens have been led seriously astray. Some have conceived the idea that the
The history of
the dealings of the government with the Cherokees for the last century at least
shows full well the danger of allowing outsiders to acquire the show for a claim
upon the common rights and property of the tribe. How often have the Cherokees
lost their country simply by letting white people come in and settle upon their
lands and thus acquire pretended, equities therein which the so called
conscience of the government could not, in the end, disregard. It was such
acquired equities as these mainly that caused the government to break us up in
Georgia and transport us to the then wilds of the Indian Territory; it was on
account of such acquired equities as these that she made us accept the colored
people as fellow citizens; it is on
account of such acquired equities as these that the town lot men are claiming an
exclusive ownership of all the most valuable spots upon the face of our common
domain; and it is on account of such equities as these acquired by the intruders
in our country, that the Dawes commission says today they must not be disturbed;
and that our Cherokees government must be abolished, and a new and better
government must be brought into the country for their special benefit. Time and
indulgence, you see, always aims against the Cherokees; the whole science of
legal interpretation and construction, it would seem, was invented purposely for
besetting the Indian and driving him to the wall.
Now, in view of
these things, suppose our Cherokee fellow citizens of Vinita4, and Claremore5, and Tahlequah6, and
It is hardly
believable that congress, in extending the incorporation act of the state over
the country of the five civilized tribes,
ever at all contemplated these monstrous results; it was never the
intention of the act to citizenize anybody or to authorize non-citizens to enjoy
and exercise the franchises of Indian citizenship, much less to organize
colonies and set up political institutions of their own in the Indian country.
The
We have thus
endeavored to point out a spot or two, of dangerous ground upon which our people
are just now being called to tread; it is to be hoped that they will take the
warning seriously, and resist by all lawful means any and all attempts on the
part of non-citizens to meddle with our political affairs, national or
municipal.
1
law of “eminent domain”: In common law legal systems, eminent
domain is the inherent power of the state to expropriate private property or
rights to private property without the owner’s consent, whether for its own use
or by delegation of the taking power to third parties who will devote it to
“public uses,” the most common examples being public utilities or
railroads. In most cases, the owner
is reimbursed the assessed value of the property.
Back
2 Dawes Commission:
Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office appropriation bill
and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its
purpose was to convince the Five Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands
through individual plots over to each member signed up on the National Registry
or roll under the General Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes
Act. Individual plots could then be
easily purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land
could be opened to white settlement. Back
3 Arkansas Law: When
Congress dissolved the courts of the tribes and established federal courts in
Indian Territory, effective January 1, 1898, civil statutes of the state of
4 Vinita: A city in the northern Cherokee Nation established at the junction of the first north-south and the first east-west railroads in Indian Territory. Back
5 Claremore: a town in
Cooweescoowee District in the Cherokee Nation. Back
6 Tahlequah: Cherokee
national capital. Back
7 Fort Gibson: A city west
of Tahlequah, site of a former US military post by that name. Back
Indian Chieftain
June 2, 1898
The Indian's Hard Lot: The Football of Civilization, Nobody
Respects His rights.
"Too-Qua-Stee" Dilates upon the
Anomalous Condition of the Indian In Washington - The Treaties a Volume of False
Promises.
Editor Chieftain: -- The Indian now has a hard time of it in
There is something curious in all this; something truly unique.
There is no class, or race, of men now on the earth who, when they come
up to the seat of government on errands of business, have to contend with an
array of disadvantages so formidable as those which, on such occasions, usually
confront the Indian. If it be a
citizen of the United States, his power of the ballot invests him with
respectability, and introduces him at once to favorable attention; if a
foreigner, the backing which he has from his home government throws around his
person the charm of safety and shelters his rights under the aegis of law; if a
stranger from the islands of ocean; he is received with demonstrations of
cordiality, and, when civilization has done parading him as a proud trophy of
its own missionary benevolence, he is dismissed and sent back to his wave washed
home loaded with gifts and Godspeeds.
But how is it with reference to our own continental Indian, the man
without a flag behind him that familiar football of civilization, whose
importuning presence at the capital comes up more in the nature of an indictment
than a compliment?
There is and has been for a long time, something of a controversy between
him and his Great Father at Washington; and he happens to be in the predicaments
of one of those unfortunate sons from whom paternal affection has been
withdrawn, and yet of whom are expected nevertheless the usual manifestations of
final devotion. Consequently when
he comes to
The government wisely, or unwisely, early adopted the policy of dealing
with the Indians as with men; that is to say, in matters of intercourse, it
respected their rights and, in reference to them, generally deferred to their
wishes. This practice was certainly
fair and honorable; yet, it proved to be the origin of all the most perplexing
problems that have been met with in the administration of Indian affairs. During the first years of its existence,
the government, in getting along with the Indian tribes endeavored, in general
to proceed on the theory of amicable agreement; instances of absolute coercion,
though not entirely unknown, were rare.
Many treaties were made with them very solemn in form, and abounding in
guarantees purporting to endure forever.
But the arrangements with them attained in this way were not generally in
accord with the aggressive spirit of the white population; and however
satisfactory they may have seemed to be at first, they soon came to be regarded
in every instance, as serious obstructions in the way of legitimate
emigration. Popular clamor arose
denouncing them as nuisances and demanding their abrogation; and the government
never failed to find itself, in due time, confronted with the alternative of
either allowing these treaties to be shamefully overridden by the lawless
multitude, or to save his honor by securing amicable concessions from the
Indians. This practice from a moral
point of view, proved to be correct, in many instance, only in theory; for many
of these "amicable" concessions were obtained by the most galling of coercive
measures. Indeed, the most of these
so-called treaties seem to have been made for the sake rather of guarding the
good name of history, than for the benefit of the Indians. Though appearing to be exceeding fair
upon the printed page, there are but few of them but what, if tested by the
rules of equity in a court of competent jurisdiction, would be annulled on the
ground of fraud and duress.
Speaking more particularly in reference to the Cherokees - there was a
time in their early history when it was quite an easy matter for them to comply
with these periodical demands for concession in a way that was really
magnificent - when they were rich and the United States was young and poor. In those early days of thoughtless
affluence, ere the malignant beam of fortune had been tipped the other way, they
were in the habit of regarding it as but a light thing to bring along now a
state, and then a state, and again, and again a state, and throw them down as
love-gifts at the feet of the stripling who was soon to fallen upon their
liberality, grow mighty and finally arrogate to himself the mastery of his old
host and benefactor. In this way, it was, that Virginia the mother of
presidents, was "conceded," in the same way, too, the Carolinas were "conceded";
and Georgia, the golden, and wild Kentucky, with Alabama, the beautiful land
plenty and rest, were all "conceded."
And yet, in return for all these imperial benefactions at the hand of the
Cherokees, what have they ever received but a transient simile of ungrateful
satisfaction, and a wretched little volume of false promises called
treaties?
But the time came at length, in the course of years, when it was deemed
by the Cherokees that this extravagant species of liberality had needs to be
discontinued. It had been found to
be trenching so seriously upon the amplitude of their original domain, that the
motives of self preservation suggested with much emphasis the impracticability
of further "concessions," they could give no more. "Concessions," with them, came to bear
the significance of expatriation, impoverishment, starvation, beggary, and
despised tramphood strolling form door to door in quest of ill-paid labor and
poor bread.
In their new home west of the Mississippi , they had been inducted by the
flattering promises of the government, to entertain very cheerful hopes of a
future eternity of repose; but in this also they were deluded. The old demand for "concession," like a
trailing spectre, hung upon their heels, and, at the close of the late war,
found out their retreat and set upon them with renewed and quite unexampled
ferocity. At the first note of
alarm, heralding the breaking out of hostilities, the government hastened to
withdraw her troops from the south, leaving her helpless wards, the Cherokees,
to shift for themselves in the heart of the Southern Confederacy. At the close of the struggle, Congress
professed itself to be seriously offended with them, because they had, in the
meantime, failed to keep the Union flag aloft-over ground upon which even Mr.
Lincoln's armies had deemed it unsafe, at the time, to bivouac for a single
night. The result was, they had to
"concede" the western half of their country as a penalty for disloyalty. Nor was this the whole of the most
unjust and unreasonable punishment.
The Cherokee were at this time, owning a handsome tract of eight hundred
thousand acres, lying, like a jewel, snug down in the southeastern corner of the
state of
The Cherokees were required by the government to assent to the
construction of as many, at least, as two railroads through their lands, and to
"concede" to these, corporations as a mere gratuity, all and whatever of their
reality that might be needed for such a purpose. This, however, was but a little matter
compared with the magnitude of the injustice by which this measure was
subsequently supplemented.
Congress, without the knowledge or consent of the Cherokees, and in
violation of the most sacred forms of plighted faith, made a conditional free
gift to one of these corporations of about eight hundred thousand acres in the
very center of the Cherokee home lands.
Now, the government had, for valuable consideration, engaged with the
Cherokees to keep them in peaceful possession of this, their home tract for all
time to come; but instead of observing this promise, she in this way virtually
subsidized one of the most powerful agencies on earth to annoy them without
ceasing. Accordingly, for the last
thirty years, this corporation has been tireless in contriving schemes for the
bringing about of that specified condition the extinguishment of the Cherokee
titles which, according to the terms of the grant, was to perfect its own title
and give it possession of these Cherokee lands; while during the same long
period of tedious years, the harassing apprehension, kept ever alive by the
threatened consummation of this great wrong, has never allowed these people the
enjoyment of a single hour of undisturbed repose.
But all the "concessions" so far made by the Cherokees, however
extensive, were not enough.
Accordingly, at a late day, the Dawes commission was authorized to pay
them a visit with propositions asking them to "concede" some more. They said, "We have not come to discuss
with you the questions of your rights, we have come simply to tell you what the
government wants of you. It desires
you to "concede" the abolition of your tribal existence, to allot your lands,
and become citizens of the United States, and the less fault you can find, and
the quicker you can come to terms with our commissions, the better, far the
better it will be for you, for if you defer, and prove so unfortunate as to fall
into the hands of Congress, you will be sure to be made to feel all the rough
treatment due to your folly."
These dishonorable, and yet very tearful, words of prophecy are just now
seeming to have been only too true.
The Cherokees refused to "concede;" hence they are enjoying at Washington
just now the reputation of being a bad set of Indians, the most "unconceding"
and impracticable tribe on the continent.
On this account, while the reconciled countenance of the great Father is
dispensing the smiles of summer in every other direction, the Cherokees are left
out to shiver alone in the dreary winter of disapprobation. Be assured, the chilliest thing that the
Indian has to encounter in this world, is the "cold shoulder" of his great
Father at Washington ; it is the frostiest thing imaginable.
With these words it had been the mind of the writer to close this
article, but just now word comes to him that the senate committee of Indian
affairs has finished its review of the Curtis bill1 and that the results of their
labor is now before the senate. In
some respects, they have improved it, in others, they have most unfortunately
degraded it. It is hardly credible
yet, it is true as the Decalogue2, they have admitted a section
confirming that fraudulent and most infamous Clifton3 freedom role. With the unquestionable evidences of its
infamy in writing now on file in the office of the Secretary of the
Interior. It is hardly thinkable
that it can possibly become a law.
The section will undoubtedly be stricken out. It is well known in all quarters that
should that roll be confirmed by legislation, the mouth of hideous pit of
corruption would be closed forever; a pit which might otherwise continue to send
up its stench and stink through the annals of all future history.
Let it be conceded that the Cherokees showed themselves to be bad boys in
declining to treat with the Dawes commission; let it also be admitted that the
great Father has had some good ground for the exercise of parental displeasure,
yet there is, in the nature things, no vanity of ill humor possible that could
justify him in treating his helpless children unjustly.
1 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
2 Decalogue: The Ten Commandments. Back
3
Indian Chieftain
July 7, 1898
“Admission of the Government’s Bad
Faith with the Cherokees”
Only One Man in the United States
Senate to Stand Up and Declare Against the Great Wrong Being Perpetrated
Editor
Chieftain: Moral frailty is a universal defect in human character. There is no
magnitude of organization; no sacredness of official function; no weight of
responsibility; no species of environment; no possible arrangement among men,
that can be implicitly relied upon as an absolute safeguard against the
machinations of selfishness. For one to die for another may be god-like, but it
certainly is not man like. Every man, when subjected to the final test,
generally prefers himself to all others. Right, in the world, without the power
of self defense, or the means of enforcing its own claims, is only food for
wrong to feed on.
Such were the
thoughts that sprang up spontaneously and dominated our faculties as we sat a
few days since in the gallery of the United States senate and gazed down upon
the drama that was being played off on the floor below us. The Curtis bill1 was under consideration. This was
a measure which had originated in the lower house and having been contrived (as
alleged) by Mr. Curtis of Kansas , it had been very appropriately christened the
“Curtis bill;” it was a proposition asking for the enactment of a law
repudiating the treaties which had been negotiated with the five nations of the
Indian Territory2.
The government
of the United States had been, from the beginning of its existence, in the habit
of negotiating with these nations, from time to time, amicable arrangements
which generally required of them the immediate surrender of very valuable
considerations — usually an exorbitant cession of territory, and that sometimes
attended with an obligation on part of the people to leave their native ground
and emigrate in some distant and uncongenial place of abode; while that which
came to them in return consisted, for the most part, of mere guarantees on
paper, whose value lay exclusively in the faithfulness of their fulfillment.
These stipulations, however, were seldom, (almost never) carried out; when the
object for which the deal had been instituted, was attained, they were allowed
to drop at once into hopeless oblivion and sleep the long years away as dead
matter in the archives of the government; while, in the meantime, generation
after generation of the Indians came and went without ever enjoying the least
imaginable benefit from their bargain. There was nothing that could ever induce
the government to bestow upon these sacred obligations the least attention
whatever, except when, in the course of time, their existence came to be a
matter of dread, as a legal obstruction in the way of some new departure in the
ever shifting current of public policy; and even then the consideration accorded
to them had reference more to their abatement as nuisances, than to their
fulfillment as real engagements. These old unfulfilled promises, however, were
known to be standing as a perpetual menace to the good name of all Americans’
future history; they were besides in the habit of making themselves not a little
noisy in their continuous, though unavailing, outcry against this unwarranted
neglect of them on part of the government. Hence as a preliminary step in the
execution of any new design upon the Indians, it was generally deemed to be
expedient that all former unfilled agreements of every description should be
cleared out of the way giving the past, up to date, a fair and unexceptionable
standing on the historic page. This precautionary work was usually accomplished
in one, or the other, of two ways; either by fulfillment, or amicable recision3. The latter method, when
practicable, was usually adopted; otherwise the former came in play as a last
resort. At such times, in order to meet the emergency, and, at the same time, to
inspire the Indians with the needful willingness to treat and trust, the
overtures for the new deal were generally accompanied with renewed promises, as
additional considerations, for the early fulfillment of the old, neglected,
outstanding guarantees. But no sooner had the new treaty been concluded, than it
was overtaken by the same untoward fate which had befallen all of its kind that
had gone before it; and the new pledges also went into the same grave where
mouldered the remains of the old promises themselves for the fulfillment of
which they had been so hopefully made.
At length,
under the teaching of experience, common sense began to assert its legitimate
sway over the Indian mind. Conviction rebelled against the authority of
volition; and the red men found themselves no longer able, when they would have
done so, to repose in the words of the government that measure of confidence
which was essential to the process of amicable negotiation.
In this state
of mind the Cherokees were found to be, when that embassy known as the Dawes commission4, appeared in their country
with propositions inviting them to the negotiation of a new treaty.
It had been
only a short time before this that the agreement was concluded which ceded to
the government a tract of more than six million acres of land known as the Cherokee Outlet5. This transaction had not been
altogether a matter of free choice with the Indians; it was the result rather of
certain constraining circumstances which had been allowed to accumulate around
them by the neglect of the government to comply with its treaty obligations. The
United States, as early as
[There is at least one line of missing text
between this section and the next]
tions, undertaken to protect the
Cherokees against intrusion; but for fifteen years, this stipulation had been
absolutely neglected by the government; while in the meantime, the influx of
white people into the Cherokee country had been so exorbitant that their
presence had begun much to interfere with the Indians in their enjoyment of
their soil; and their removal had come to be, in the minds of the latter, an
object of necessity as well as supreme desire. Hence it proved that the most
enticing considerations which the government could possible offer for a cession
of the outlet, was a cordial renewal of its old promise of 1835. Accordingly, an
agreement was very easily reached wherein the government covenanted that the
intruders should be immediately ejected from the reserved lands of the
Cherokees, and that their removal should be regarded as a consideration, in
part, for the territory acquired. After the deal had been completed, however,
and the government had got control of the land and disposed of it to white
settlers, the Cherokees where notified that the removal of the intruders was, on
account of the greatness of the number of people involved, an undertaking too
difficult and expensive to be seriously contemplated. As a result of this
remarkable default on part of the government, the Cherokees lost their land, a
princely domain, and no indemnity has as yet, ever been heard of.
This singular
ease with which the obligations contracted with an Indian tribe are want to rest
upon the private conscience was subsequently illustrated with much force in the
words of the chairman of the Indian committee of the senate. The Cherokee
delegation were insisting, at an interview with the committee, upon the
fulfillment of this late double decked engagement against intrusion, which he
replied curtly to their remarks: “Gentleman, the government has never fulfilled
that agreement; and it never intends to do it.” There was no explanation given
and the Indians were left to surmise whether, or not, the whole truth might not
have been more completely declared, had the honorable senator been pleased to
put his verbs in the past instead of the present tense. Can it be that the
government never intended to make good that agreement?
At the moment
the Dawes commission waited upon the Cherokees, in the minds of the latter, the
very last spark of confidence in the words of the government had been thoroughly
extinguished. The overtures of the commission looking to the stipulation of a
new treaty were answered by them unanimously in the negative.
“What is the
use,” they said, “of making any more treaties while the many which we have
already made are allowed to lie sleeping in the books forever unfulfilled?”
The Curtis bill
had bee prepared with a view to the accomplishment of a two-fold purpose. The
Cherokees had been duly warned by the Dawes commission that, in case they should
fail to treat with them, the incident would be regarded as an offense of
sufficient gravity to call down upon them the hot displeasure of congress. Now,
while it is not reasonable to imagine that the effects of such a dereliction
could really pervade the congressional membership in general to much extent, it
is nevertheless pretty certain that in the Indian committee of the lower house,
where the bill originated, it proved to be the occasion for giving the measure
very clearly something of the nature of a penal sentence in addition to its
avowed purpose as a civil regulation. It had not the moral courage to repudiate,
in terms, all treaties with the Cherokees; it simply proceeded just as if they
had never existed, at the same time discriminating severely against the Indians,
and decidedly in favor of the intruders and all other outside classes that chose
to interest themselves in the question.
In the
meantime, the senate chamber was well nigh deserted. In the congress of the
But this state
of senatorial indifference was not altogether without exception. There were six
senators who made a show of some interest in the fate of the bill; five were in
favor of its passage, and were concerned only in reference to a few amendments
which they deemed to be needful; and one was opposed to the measure as a whole.
The rest sat in their places and read, and faithfully maintained the show of a
quorum, through apparently unconscious of what was going on
[There is at least one line of missing text
between this section and the next]
tive work seemed to be left entirely
in the hands of the chairman of the Indian committee and the president of the
senate. The former stood for nearly an hour simply announcing amendments and
modifications of the bill, while the latter took them up in order as they came
and in an absent minded way, put them to a vote and, without lifting his eyes
from his reading, pronounced them “carried” without a single vote being heard
anywhere. It was an easygoing and
doubtless an enjoyable affair for the fellows who were after the Indian’s scalp;
but it was death to the Indian. It is strange that nectar and wormwood should be
found growing so near together in this lower world wildwood of mortals.
But the value
of a jewel lies largely in the rareness of the mineral in which is consists. It
is on this principle that candor and conscience, when discovered, look so
charming upon the floors of congress. Every member of congress usually has his
own pocket full of little jobs in which his soul is so deeply absorbed that he
can think of nothing else. He has no legislative energy to squander on any other
cause, no matter how meritorious it may be. Hence he regards himself generally
furloughed from care until the moment comes round in the schedule of time when
the legislative mill begins to grind on his own little grist; he is then usually
present to the full vigor of life, foaming in a roaring speech, looking after
his toll.
But to this
unhappy congressional aspect there was at least one grand exception. There was
one senator whose moral greatness unquestionably transcended the limits of all
these mean measures a right prescribed by power and policy; whose conception of
justice and honor rose to the altitude of divinity itself. He was an old man;
his head was as white as an eagle’s, and sat upon his broad stoop shoulders like
a veritable crown of glory. He had listened with patience to the miserable
shuffling arguments in justification of the government’s bad faith in violating
her treaties with the Cherokees, when he rose at his place in the senate and, in
a tone of voice and dignity of manner that wielded a tornado of unconscious
eloquence said:
“Mr. President,
I think this bill is wrong. I think it is in violation of all the treaties that
have ever been made with these Indians by this government. It overrides moral
and legal obligations. The whole thing is wrong. I have the treaties here with
me which I could read if necessary; but they have already been read, and the
case is well understood to be as I state it. I protest against the passage of
this bill.”
The Cherokees
are but a little folk, not much in a bear fight, but when it comes to an
exercise in the sentiment of gratitude, they are nowhere to be outdone upon the
face of the earth. When the “Indian problem” is “solved;” that is to say, when
the Cherokees as a distinctive community have been long forgotten, and the poor
people who once wore the name have long been on the duty assigned them on the
walks of poverty and contempt by the merciless degrees of civilization, they
will doubtless, in their wretchedness visit the tomb of Senator Bate6; of Tennessee and, dropping a
tear of remembrance, say he was a friend to us in our adversity, when all the
world was against us, but he died.”
1 The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
2 Five
nations of the Indian
3
Recision: annulment Back
4 Dawes
Commission: Authorized March 3, 1893 under a rider to an Indian Office
appropriation bill and chaired by Henry L. Dawes. Its purpose was to convince the Five
Civilized Tribes to cede their tribal lands through individual plots over to
each member signed up on the National Registry or roll under the General
Allotment Act of 1887, also known as the Dawes Act. Individual plots could then be easily
purchased from Native Americans for white expansion, and "surplus" land could be
opened to white settlement. Back
5 Cherokee Outlet: sometimes erroneously
referred to as the Cherokee Strip, the Outlet was located in Indian Territory
. It was a sixty-mile (97 km) wide
strip of land south of the Oklahoma-Kansas border between the 96th and 100th
meridians. It was about 225 miles (362 km) long and in 1891 contained
8,144,682.91 acres (32,960 km²). Back
6 William Brimage Bate (1826 - 1905): Bate was a member of the Tennessee House of Representatives from 1849 to 1851. He was also the Governor of Tennessee from 1883 to 1887 and a U. S. Senator from 1887 to 1905 where he served as the chairman of the Committee on the Improvement of the Mississippi River. Back
Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of
1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He
became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the
Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the
Indian Chieftain
July 21, 1898
Evils of the Curtis Bill: A Reckless
Disregard of Existing Contracts, Etc.
Many Inconsistencies and an Utter
Absence of Compensating Benefits in this new Indian Territory Law.
Editor Chieftain: -- The Curtis law1 is an unparalleled piece of
legislative tyranny; and being tyrannical, it is necessarily unjust. Its very title, "For the Protection of
the People of Indian Territory," is insincere and delusive. No sane mind can be made to believe that
the actuating motive of this law was any desire to protect the people of this
territory. Its provisions for any
purpose of that kind are so inadequate that, from such a point of view, the act
would be seriously derogatory to the common sense of congress. The members of that great body may be
unjust, but they are not fools.
This remark of course, is based upon the inference that the Indian
population of this territory, was to be taken into the account in planning this
scheme of protection.
Look at the matter for a moment in the light of common sense.
The Cherokees constitute one of the oldest political communities on the
American continent. Their
institutions (many of them) are older than those of the
But there is another curious thing about this absurd Curtis law as
bearing upon the construction and force of contracts. It is admitted that the Cherokee law has
heretofore been in existence; hence all contracts that have been made (certainly
those made by and between Cherokee citizens) must be interpreted according to
the Cherokee law, the law of the place.
It was in reference to this law that the parties entered into the
contract; this local, Cherokee law is, in effect, a part and parcel of the
agreement. But this Cherokee law is
now no more to be enforced; it is dead: the Curtis law has killed it. This contract must now be construed by
the courts according to the
In this way, it is obvious, this Curtis law, by rendering our Cherokee
laws unenforceable, has upset and undone all the business relations existent in
our Cherokee civilization.
Again, the landed interests of the Cherokee people are peculiar; there is
nothing like them in the states.
Our land does not belong to the nation; hence it is not public land. It belongs rather to the Cherokee
people; it is therefore what is called "land in common." Our Cherokee land laws have all been
suggested by the exigencies incident to this peculiar kind of landed property,
and have been hitherto kept in force as the best means for securing the common
enjoyment. But this Curtis law says
these, our Cherokee land laws, shall no longer exist; but the Arkansas land law,
a law which practically knows nothing about "land in common," shall come into
our country and regulate all our landed interests according to its own narrow,
selfish monopolistic principles.
Now when we reflect that all the wealth and well being of the Cherokee
people accumulated by the industry and economy of a thousand years have been
founded upon the idea of land in common, it will not be difficult for any
discerning mind to conceive of an untold multitude of abuses that must
necessarily arise from this arbitrary and most reckless revolution in our laws
of real estate. Time just now will
not permit us to dilate upon this thought; let a single little illustration
suffice, and we pass.
The Cherokee land laws give each settler a reserve of one quarter of a
mile around his improvement; this provision of law was approved by the Cherokee
as wise and good. But there was no
such thing as that known in the Arkansas law. What now as to the result. The Curtis bill was signed by the
president of the 28th of June; this is the 10th of July; and yet, even so soon,
intrusion has commenced its high handed depredation upon these reserves, and the
Cherokee citizen is compelled, under the ban of the Cherokee law, to sit mute
and see his ancient premises despoiled of their most valuable appurtenances and
in many cases, the chief source of their value.
It would seem that the men who made this law had some appreciation of
those results; and as a means of palliating the evil, devised the scheme of
allotment. "It is true," they said,
"a system of land in common cannot be administered according to the doctrines of
land in severalty; but we will make the Cherokees conform their system to the
new rules and take their land in severalty."
Such, then, is the remedy for this generation of evils born of the Curtis
law. But what of allotment as a
remedial agent? Let us see. It was conceived of in the first place
as a remedy for the nomadic habits of the wild tribes of the western prairies:
in its origin, it seems to have had some good sense about it; for, to put it
into force out there, consisted simply of catching up a wild man, setting him
down on a good hundred and sixty acre patch of land, teaching him how to build a
house, to till the soil, to make an honest living, be honorable and happy. There was something benignly practical
in all this. But what of such a
process when it comes to be applied to an organized and long settled community
like the Cherokees? The people here
are living in established homes, are industrious, economical, and just as much
devoted to civilized institutions as the inhabitants of any state in the
union. Allotment among the
Cherokees implies the breaking up of old established homes, the readjustment of
boundary lines, the unsettling of society, the general wrecking of a proud and
hopeful state of public and private prosperity; a general return in a word, to
those long past elemental conditions of human comfort through which we have once
toiled, and from which we have so triumphantly emerged to fight the battles of
pioneerism over again; the stoutest soul recoils from the contemplation of such
an ordeal.
And still more. These Cherokee laws are not to be enforced; practically,
they are to be, for the future, just as though they had never existed. The past, among the Cherokee people is
to be, for the future, just as though they had never existed. The past, among
the Cherokee people, is to be, for the future, regarded and treated by the
courts of judicature as an era of absolute lawlessness. Our Cherokee laws regulating the
relation of the sexes are not only repealed by this vandalic Curtis law, but
they are swept away into annihilation for all the past, as well as the future;
and all this without the least vestige of a saving clause in the interest of
past conditions. The nefarious,
tyrannical, Curtis law dishonors the social life of our people; it invades the
domestic circle, abolishes the institution of marriage, it stigmatizes our happy
homes as mere places of brutal cohabitation, it bastardizes our children, and
reduces all the noble fathers and mothers of our country to the moral condition
of pimps and prostitutes.
No; there was a
better way for dealing with this territorial question; a better way, we
say. It is our intention to speak
more fully of this "better way" in our next article.
1 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
Indian Chieftain
August 4, 1898
Too-Qua-Stee's Rejoinder: Pleads Not
Guilty to Charge of Using Unwarranted Language
Editor Chieftain: -- It seems that my friend, Hon. Robt. L. Owen1, has tendered me, through the
columns of your last issue, a little courteous notification to the effect that I
am in error in reference to the operations of the Curtis law2 upon the matrimonial relations of
the citizen people of this territory.
Now, I know of no one with whom I should more regret to differ in
opinion, or to whom I would more willingly make acknowledgments for any
offensive blunder that I might make than to my distinguished friend. But what if "Too-Qua-Stee" should be
found to be correct in his opinion?
Could his declaration of the truth be properly regarded as
"intemperate?" Would my friend have
his readers believe that "Too-Qua-Stee" is speaking simply to give vent to a
rebellious volume of pent-up "sentiment?"
That what he says is not only "improvident" but "apparently the language
passion" and calculated to "obscure the issue," instead of casting light upon
it?
Now, I assert here, the truth is what I am after in this controversy, and
I care not to what length the pursuit may lead me, provided only I am on the
right trail. The object of this
little communication is simply to take my reckoning and ascertain whether or
not, I have been going wrong; whether in my denunciations of the Curtis law, I
have been "intemperate," drunk crazy, you know.
Section 29 of the act reads as follows:
"That on and after the passage of this act, the laws of the various
tribes or nations of Indians shall not be enforced at law or in equity by the
courts of the United States in the Indian Territory."
Section 31, again reads as follows: "That on the first day of July, 1898,
all tribal courts in the Indian Territory shall be abolished."
Now the first day of July, 1898, has slipped away; this law has taken
effect; our Indian courts are no more.
We are, then, in this kind of legal predicament: we have no Indian or
tribal laws; nor have we any Indian or tribal courts, to enforce such laws, if
we had them; and yet I think my friend will not controvert the proposition when
I assert that all the marriages, or very nearly all, among the citizen people of
this territory, are dependent for their legitimacy upon these Indian or tribal
laws, which, according to the Curtis act, are never in future to be enforced,
either in law or in equity, in the United States courts of this territory. Now, suppose a case; that the legitimacy
of my friend's marriage should be, by chance brought into question in one of the
Now, in view of this state of facts, the question which I wish to ask my
friend is this:
What in contemplation of law and morals is the social status of a couple,
who have come together and founded a family without being able to show that they
were ever legally married?
This is the condition to which the Curtis law has reduced the excellent
married people of all this country.
That is the way I mean to say, "Too-Qua-Stee" looks at it and now if my
friend, Mr. Owens will, by a clear and unmistakable statement of facts and
principles, show me a better, a more lovely what to view this matter, so that
the thing can be made to seem really a doyen instead of a devil, (as I believe
it is,) I shall certainly be very grateful to him. My mind, I believe, is open to
instruction, but I do not feel disposed to yield acquiescence in another's
opinions simply to avoid the charge of inordinate "sentiment," "improvidence,"
and violent passion. I am not one of those who believe that wrong and robbery
should be bleat with immunity on the ground that an exposure might disturb the
equipoise of dignified sensibility.
1 Col. Robert L. Owen, (1856 - 1947): Owen was a teacher, lawyer, federal Indian agent for the Five Civilized Tribes, member of the Democratic National Committee, president of the First National Bank of Muskogee, and a Democratic U. S. Senator. Back
2 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis
Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw
Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a
member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of
the
Indian Chieftain
August 18, 1898
Conscience Set Aside: The Shortest
Way and Not the Better One Chosen .
Editor Chieftain: -- In my last communication I spoke of a "better way,"
and promised then to speak of it more fully in my next.
By the "better way," I simply mean that fair and humane policy which the
government might have pursued in dealing with the Cherokees instead of that one
of harshness and severity so signally illustrated in the letter and spirit of
the Curtis law1. This "better way," of course, implies
that the government should have observed and enforced, instead of over-riding
our Indian treaties.
There is a class of minds, we know, that habitually make a great deal of
what they call "practical common sense;" they disdain to be known as being
possessed of any other kind, and usually smile at any allusion to the rules of
morality and religion in the discussion of legal and political
propositions. They hold that
goodness is not business; that sentiment in this Indian controversy is not only
useless but quite out of place. "No
use to grieve over spilt milk," they say, "better accept the situation, and say
nothing more about it." "The thing
has been gone and did, and that's an end on it."
Not so, however, exactly; when a bad thing has been done, and an evil
end, like the Curtis law, for instance, has been attained, these geniuses of
"practical common sense" may, it is true, allow the transaction to slip soon,
and very quietly, out of mind. But
(let it not be forgotten) history has a most lively conscience; it can never
forgive nor forget; it has claims in such cases which it will always heroically
insist upon in the interest of posterity.
In pointing out the "better way" it will, of course, be necessary to
contemplate the matter from a moral stand point; to turn upon it an arc light of
a natural conscience; that is to say we must look at it though the eyes of the
Indian himself, through eyes whose esthetical vision has not been perverted by
the dogmas of civilization. We
concede, however, that before proceeding, it may be mete, we should tender some
acknowledgment to the vogue for so abrupt an attempt, (so unique and
unprecedented,) to claim for an Indian tribe the benefit of an argument founded
solely upon the doctrine of abstract right, instead of expediency and public
policy.
When the government of the United States, but a few decades ago, deigned
to meet the Cherokees around their rural council fire, and smoke with them the
historic pipe of peace and friendship and in the soft twilight of those
successive evenings (those fatal hours specially set apart by nature for the
breeding of confidence and the conquests of love) wooed them into these solemn
treaty agreements, they, the Cherokees, had or at least thought they had, the
very best reasons in the world for believing that the promises and pledges which
they were receiving were not only reliable, but absolutely incapable of
failure.
The ground of this fond delusion was various and very peculiar. In the first place, the men who had been
selected to do this malignant courting were instruments exceedingly well adapted
to the work which they had to accomplish – well clothed upon with an outfit of
all those affected graces which so often lead confiding innocence astray. They had been largely advertised as men
of great wisdom, magnanimity and moral integrity; and the Indians were
entreated, from all sources, to trustfully regard them in that light. The chairman of the negotiating
committee had been selected on account of the special fitness which he was
supposed to possess by virtue of his religion; he was a minister of the
gospel. To which denomination he
belonged it is deemed unnecessary here, and now, to declare; indeed it might
prove to be under the circumstances, not a little ungracious to do so; for while
there are few churches that have not, at one time or another, and in divers
ways, made themselves helpful in originating these Indian treaties, it is to be
presumed that there are now still fewer, (since the same treaties have proved to
be the source of so much wrong to the Indians and so much disgrace to the
government), that would feel themselves complimented by any mention of their
names in connection with these Indian negotiations.
Again, the peculiar sacredness in the nature of the diplomacy employed by
the government in dealing with the Indians, was finely calculated to complete
their delusion, and to give the sting of their final disappointment an unusual
keenness. It was not an
international diplomacy - that tricky, [unintelligible] implore, kind of
negotiation in which each party is expected if he can to cheat the other, and in
case he is beaten to take his defeat without any hope of redress. It was that, rather, which partakes of
the nature of sentimental solicitation, not much un-akin to that by which love
wins the hand of the fair one which he pretends to worship; a kind of trading
which renders any violation of the contract by the stronger party exceedingly
dishonorable and reprehensible. In
fact, it was the dealings of a father with his children.
The Cherokees were courted by the soft words of these commissioners into
the happy belief that the president of the United States, that great central
embodiment of all executive power, was, and intended to be for the future, to
them all that could be expected of a beneficent father; that ensconcing
themselves in his great paternal bosom, they would never more have any use for
the bloody implements of war, nor any occasion at all for the exercise of
military vigilance against the inroads of an enemy; that once settled upon their
inheritance west of the Mississippi, there nothing should ever betide to disturb
their paradisiacal peace as long as grass grew and water flowed; that is to say,
as long as the laws of the material universe should stand unrepealed.
In morals, the binding force of an agreement is not necessarily equal
between the contracting parties.
There is something in an unbiased conscience which declares that the one
that made himself the most instrumental in bringing about the bargain should be
the last to find fault with the terms or to advocate an arbitrary
abrogation.
There is no one, we venture to say, who is not selfishly interested, and
who is, at the same time, familiar with the internal history of these Cherokee
treaties, but what would assent readily to the proposition that, in reference to
them the "better way" would have been to observe them and carry them out in
acceptance with the understanding of the parties at the time they were made; to
do otherwise would be, to a degree at least, self conviction of moral
obliquity. In abrogating them, as
is done by the Curtis law, the congress of the United States has committed
itself directly, and indirectly the seventy-five million of American people whom
it represents, to the shocking proposition that there is nothing in individual
character, nothing in high official position, nothing in sacred region, nothing
in morality, nothing in law, nothing in national honor, nothing in all the
bright establishment of occidental civilization that an Indian tribe, in dealing
with the white nation, can safely rely upon as an adequate pledge for the
observance of good faith.
In congress, the existence of this horrible truth is frankly admitted;
and the national conscience there seeks refuge from the lash of reproach by
pleading the artificial doctrines of what they call 'inevitable necessity." Through the providence of God and the
management of the government, the Cherokees are found to be the exclusive owners
of a large and very beautiful space upon the earth's surface, just a little
outside the great state of Arkansas; it is deemed to be too much to be
monopolized by so poor a fragment of the human family as a tribe of American
Indians. The problem in controversy
is, and always has been, this: How
to unlock the gates of this verdant domain and turn it out as a piece of
delicious pasturage for universal mankind?
To this end two methods have long been in vogue, advocated respectively
by the government and by the Cherokees.
The former is that which has just now culminated in those "drastic" and
morally reckless provisions of the Curtis law. It is the method of injustice, greed and
oppression. The latter, the
Indian's plan was that of adoption.
It opened a wide and very roseate door for the ingress and naturalization
of exotics from all the outside world without the distinction of race or
nation. They not only received the
stranger with open arms, but shared their inheritance with him, and gave him
choice of their daughters to make his life happy. Surely the Cherokees cannot be
reproached with anything like petty selfishness, or Chinese seclusiveness. Under this very pleasant and beautiful
plan, the "opening up of the Cherokee country to white settlement" has been, and
is today, well-nigh completed; and had sordid, green-eyed, greed not broken the
halter and ruthlessly dashed into this very natural, sweet and peaceful process
of transmutation, it would have been but a short time until this territory
question would have been disposed of by the action of its own internal elements
of self-solution; and all that, too, in entire accord with the moral sense of
mankind, the sanctions of religion, and the honor of the guardian
government.
We here leave this branch of the subject with the reader to determine at
the bar of his own conscience which would have been the "better way."
It is my intention in my next to examine into the specific previsions of
the Curtis Law.
1 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
Indian Chieftain
September 1, 1898
Unjust Treatment: Too-Qua-Stee
Resumes Criticism of the Curtis Bill.
Very Easily an Indian May be
Despoiled of His Home, While if He Retains it, Its Value is Impaired by
Inalienability.
Editor Chieftain: -- The Curtis law1 talks with as much nonchalance
about taking the private property of an Indian without his consent, and putting
him off with simply the "appraised value," as if such a practice were
universally approved, and really had some foundation in the doctrines of
civilized jurisprudence.
According to my promise left at the close of my last article, I am now
under obligations to begin this with a consideration of this singular feature of
that law. It is not my intention,
however, to be learned, or in any manner professional; but simply to treat the
subject, as nearly as possible, according to the suggestions of common
sense.
That portion of the act which is just now to engage my attention is found
in the thirteenth section, and is in these words:
"When any oil, coal, asphalt, or other mineral, is hereinafter opened on
land allotted, sold, or reserved, the value of the use of the necessary surface
for prospecting, or mining, and the damage done to the other land, and
improvements, shall be ascertained under the direction of the secretary of the
interior, and be paid to the allottee, or owner of the land, by the lessee, or
party operating the same, before operations begin."
Now this, in some respects, is a very remarkable piece of
legislation. There is evidently a
spirit of insincerity running through it from beginning to end. If the reader will indulge me for a
moment, I think I can demonstrate the truth of what I say to his entire
satisfaction.
Let it be noticed, then, in the first place, that the power to take the
Indians land for prospecting and mining purposes, is absolute under the
statute. Nor does it make any
difference by what means be acquired the possession of this land, whether by
allotment, purchase, or reservation; nor even by what title he holds it. None of these considerations amount to
anything as a safeguard against this arbitrary power of the lessee.
But now, again, let it be noticed what a great to-do is made about the
mere manner, the needless formality, that is to be observed in the taking of
this property. This "appraised
value," for instance, has to be paid, forsooth, before, yes before, the work of
mining begins; just as though the earliness of payment could have any effect to
purge away the heinousness of the outrage perpetrated upon this Indian, and
reconcile him to the loss of his home.
And this, too, is all to be done under the direction of the secretary of
the interior; just as though official dignity were a fair offset against wrong,
transforming evil, by a kind moral magic, into good; and as if homeless
starvation were a misery less to be dreaded when brought on under governmental
supervision, than it would be as the result of depredations committed by a Dalton gang2. It reminds us of a little passage that
occurs in the life of Ned Scrag;
Ned was a young man about eighteen years of age. He had neither father, nor mother, nor
guardian, nor even a friend that any one ever knew of except a homely old cur
that forever tagged at his heels.
He spent his time in hunting and fishing by day, and slept in hay mows,
and by places, at night. At length
old Trip began to feel the effects of time and to manifest a decided dislike for
lively activities, much to the disgust of his master. So Scrag determined one day to put him
out of the way and give his place to a more likely successor. He threw the noose around the dog's
neck, tied him up to a tree, and began to make ready with the fatal blow, when
old Trip raised his aged eyes bedimmed with tears, and, looking his master
square in the face, began to importune for mercy. "Never mind, Trip," said Scrag tenderly,
"I'm goin' to give ye a whappin nice funer'l. I'm goin' to put onto ye a nice coon
skin jacket, a warm wolf skin coat, a possum skin cap, and all your legs shall
be socked in a set of fine bear skin boots. O ye'll have a fine time, Trip, down
thar in the groun!"
But Trip could not understand how, in case he should lose his life, all
this pile of peltry was going to be of any benefit to him; and he died without
ever being informed on that point.
Now, it is this "skinny" kind of consolation that this mineral law is
largely dealing in. If you imagine
you see anything in it that looks like a just, or humane, regard for the
Indians, examine it closely, and you will be apt to find it exceedingly
"skinny." It robs them of their
homes and then essays to avert the just condemnation of history by parading the
solicitous care, the transcendent delicacy, with which the fleecing was
conducted. But like poor Trip, we
find cajolery a poor medicine for our fears in the gloomy moment of
dissolution.
But let us now direct our attention for a moment more particularly to
that favorite phrase of the Curtis law, "The appraised value."
Every article, or piece, of property that you own, has a variety of
values. It has, in the first place,
what is called the market value; this is measured and determined by the
intensity with which mankind might desire to become the owner of it. It also has a value which you yourself
place upon it; and this, for the sake of distinction, we may call its home
value. This home value may coincide
with the market value; in which case the wheels of commerce begin to move; you
ship and sell. That desire to
possess, which constitutes the market value, has reference exclusively to the
usefulness of the article in question; but that same desire to possess upon
which the home value depends, may contemplate its usefulness, it is true, but at
the same time, it often comprehends much more than that.
The horse, for instance, which you have, might bring in the market, where
only his usefulness is considered, the sum of one hundred dollars; but likely
you could not be inducted to part with him for two hundred dollars, or twice the
market value; and all this, simply because a matter of sentiment has entered
into the question. This horse may
have been a present to you from a dear friend; and you keep him with a tenacity
inspired, not by his usefulness, but by the esteem which you entertain for the
donor. This is the "home value" of
the animal.
Now this is the nature of that value which we usually place upon our
homes. The value of one's home does
not all consist in the amount of material comfort which it affords; but largely,
and often mainly, in the tender memories and associations that cluster around
it. It is these considerations of a
sentimental nature that make the home what it is, namely the foundation of all
good society and the corner alone of just and free government. No one is competent to price a home, but
the man who has made it. There is,
in the nature of things, no market value for it. If there is a single spot upon the face
of all earth that should be protected more carefully than all others against the
inroads of avarice and speculation, it is the home; and especially the home of
the poor.
And yet, there is still another kind of value, called the "appraised
value." But as this value always
contemplates something like a sale, if not confiscation, it would be more
properly called the "appraised price."
This is a value fixed by the intervention of third parties, called
appraisers. These appraisers
generally come upon a man's premises; elbow him out of the way, assume control
of his property, fix the price upon it, and put it on the market without his
consent. The men selected for this
dirty business, are often eminently qualified for their work; they are ignorant,
the slaves of prejudice, adepts in the practice of bribery and corruption; men
as devoid of an adequate appreciation of those tender associations which endears
home to the human heart as so many stalking horses. Yet this appraising committee is the
bull-wheel of that outrageous machinery which the Curtis law has contrived for
the invading of, not only one or two, but, if discretion please, all and every
sacred home in this territory.
Think of it with astonishment, O ye stars! And ye bright heavens' clothe
yourselves in the sack-cloth of chagrin!
That the congress of the United States should pass a law setting apart
the humble homes of a whole nation as food simply to glut the maw of insatiable
greed!
"What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the face of the
poor? Saith the Lord God of hosts."
In general, the chief element in what is called the "right of property"
is the right of the owner to fix his own price upon it and to enjoy the
privilege of keeping it until he can get his terms. If this price which be fixed is not
satisfactory to the purchaser, there is no appeal; let him pass on to others,
and on, until, by chance he finds a price to suit him; such is the proper mode
of commercial procedure. But the
Curtis law abruptly ordains an innovation upon this old time rule of
business. It proposes to turn
loose, as occasion requires, a band of appraisers among these Indians, whose
duty it will be to fix the price upon their property, at which, any one can take
it, who will in good faith embark in a mineral speculation.
I have called this practice an innovation; and so it is. The like of it has never before been
heard of in the annals of civilization.
It is a species of arbitrary meddling with the rights of private property
that no just government ever tolerated, except in cases of absolute
necessity. Such cases of necessity
may arise where a piece of private property is needed for public use, and the
owner refuses to yield the same without compulsory proceedings; or sometimes,
too, in proceedings to enforce the collection of debts, and the partition of
estates, and perhaps in some other instances. But since the world began, and prior to
the enactment of the Curtis law, "appraisement" as a preliminary step to the
taking of private property without the consent of the owner, and merely for the
purposes of speculation, was never heard of, never, never. It is truly an innovation, and that,
too, of a kind which is not only now seriously damaging to the Cherokee Indians,
but may possibly, in the future, prove to be a very accommodating precedent for
a like attack upon the rights of the poor elsewhere.
Under the scheme of allotment as contrived by the Curtis law, there never
can be, in any proper sense, any such thing as real property among the Cherokee
people. Suppose the allotment after
this plan was already accomplished; at the outset, the Indian finds his land
devoid of the very first element of real property - alienability. It is thus ordered by law to remain
worthless until this Indian is dead and his place becomes ready to be taken by
some other one of the more eligible sons of
I have many a time sat and watched little girls in the management of
their mimic households and enjoyed the amusement. The puppet baby was always the chief
object of her untiring attention; now it appears in full afternoon dress, then
it is abed in dainty linen, then again it appears upon the scene as bare as
nature with hat all awry, next it is sprawling upon the floor underfoot, or
taking a spanking for acts of disobedience of which it was never guilty. And yet, I have never seen in the
management of these little would-be mothers, anything like the amount of
humorous absurdity that has for the last century, characterized the dealing of
the government with these Cherokee Indians. Their present predicament is pitiable
indeed, a reproach to civilization and a disgrace to American
statesmanship. Spanked with the
Curtis law most cruelly, and without cause, they have been limited to a
skin-deep interest in the earth's surface, disfranchised and without a political
home anywhere beneath the skies; and here we have to sit thirty thousand as
worthy a class of people as ever trod American soil, and yet as helpless as
toads, dazed and confused under the effects of the last game played upon us,
only waiting and wondering what is to be the nature of the next governmental
whimsy to which we shall have to respond.
Let us endeavor to import a little useful light upon the question by
means of a supposed case.
Let us conceive of a radical change in the material and personal of the
case, the underlying principle involved remaining in the mean time absolutely
the same. In the place of this
poor, unenfranchised Indian who is politically incompetent, and not allowed to
open his mouth in reference to the matter, suppose we substitute Mr. William McKinley3; and suppose, instead of
this old Indian's so-called allotment, we take that sweet and precious little
spot of soil upon which his Excellency's gilded Ohio home is now standing. Do you suppose that, if this imaginary
state of facts had, on the 28th day of June last, been actual, William could
ever have been induced to affix his official signature to such a piece of
legislation? Assuming that the
reader is a man of, at least, ordinary good sense and honesty, I deem it
needless to wait; and I will therefore venture to answer for him at once, "No,
no, no; a thousand times no." And
why? Does not public policy
require, does not the wellbeing of mankind demand that that splendid bed of
anthracite sleeping there just a few feet in the ground beneath the president's
doorsill, should be hauled forth, scattered around to warm up shivering poverty
in winter, to set the furnaces of industry ablaze, and to send the cars of
commerce abroad distributing comfort and convenience throughout the world? O hush! Hush! That argument is worth nothing except in
cases where the coal, you see, belongs to the Indian. When it belongs to the white man there,
there, there is difference; you see.
And what would have been the result, had congress attempted to pass such
a law? It is pretty certain that it
would have soon gone down in history under the withering contempt of the
American people. Charlie Curtis and
Judge Little4 would never have seen congress
again and Senators Pettigrew5, Platt6, and Jones7, would have gone glimmering along
down the oblivious career of things that have long since ceased to be. We have now been out on a little
excursion far beyond the murky confines of this little Indian country, away
hence into the land of intelligence, religion, social refinement, and popular
liberty; and the sheaves of knowledge which we have harvested and brought home
are these: 1. That the principle underlying that passage of law as quoted above
from the Curtis act, is regarded universally among white people as dangerously
false; 2. That an application of it in practice would be regarded by people of
Anglo-Saxon, extraction the world over as tyrannical and a just cause for
warlike controversy.
1 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
2 Dalton Gang: Frank Dalton (1859 - 1887), Gratton
Hanley "Grat"
3 William McKinley, (1843 - 1901): 25th President of the United States from 1897 to 1901. Back
4 John Sebastian Little, (1851 - 1916): Little was a Democratic member of the United States House of Representatives and a judge in the 12th Judicial Circuit. In 1907 he was elected as the governor of Arkansas ; however, due to a nervous breakdown, he was unable to carry out his term. Back
5 Richard
6 Orville Hitchcock Platt, (1827 - 1905): Platt was elected to the United States Senate in 1879 and served until 1905. He introduced the Platt Amendment which caused the U.S. to withdraw troops from Cuba following the Spanish-American war. Back
7 James Kimbrough Jones: Jones had replaced Henry Dawes as
chairman of the powerful Senate Committee in 1893. He was a significant figure
in the dismantling of
Indian Chieftain
September 8, 1898
Too-Qua stee's Criticisms:
Shortcomings of the Curtis Law Further Exposed. Its Unconstitutionality
Claimed.
Editor Chieftain: -- In my articles hitherto upon the mineral question, I
have been endeavoring to entertain the mind of the reader upon the injustice
with which the law bears upon the individual Indian; how it authorizes the
lessee, at any unexpected moment, to break in upon him, and not only to
interfere with him in the rightful management of his home affairs, but possibly
to dispossess him absolutely, and send him away with nothing but an "appraised
value" in money as the only amends for the loss of his home, with all its fond
endearments. It is now my
intention, however, to change my standpoint and take another view of my subject;
to contemplate Mr. Curtis'1 mineral law as the organic act of
a stupendous monopoly, for the purpose of speculating upon the property of the
Indians.
Before proceeding, however, it may not be uninstructive to advert briefly
to the idea of monopoly as it has figured in this territorial agitation from the
beginning.
It will be remembered that Mr. Dawes2 and the honorable commission that
bears his name, in their first efforts to set in motion this crusade upon the
Indians of this territory, put forth, with much animated energy, three arguments
in justification of what they were doing, to-wit: 1. That crime abounded in the
country, and the Indians failed, or neglected to suppress it. 2. That the
children of the white people in the country were growing up without an
education, and the Indians refused to provide schools for them. 3.
That some of the Indian citizens were occupying, and utilizing much
greater tracts upon the common estate than would rightfully fall to them upon an
equal and fair division; this was called monopoly.
This latter argument was much made of; and the enforcement of it was
attended without a few quite ridiculous results. Complaint, you know, is always essential
to perfect the nature of an abuse; an abuse against which no one feels disposed
to complain, is practically, no abuse at all. Hence the Dawes commission must needs
find a complainant. They waited
upon the full bloods who live over in the green shady hill country, the paradise
of the nation, and explained to them the immense wrong the monopolists were
doing them; that it was the desire of the government of interpose in their
behalf as against the monopolists and asked as a return for this kindly office,
that the Indians should consent to an abolition of their tribal government, and
the allotment of their lands, together with a number of other things. But the Indian replied that they were
not aware that they had any ground of complaint on the score of monopoly; that
they had all the land they desired, and at the place upon the common estate
where they preferred to have it.
Nevertheless the commission obtruded their protection and recommended a
legislative war upon the monopolists.
Hence by the Curtis law it was made a penal offense for any Indian to be
found in the occupancy of more surface upon the face of the common domain than
would be likely to fall to his lot upon a fair and equal division.
Now I have indulged in this little piece of recent history not without a
present purpose. It shows that the
government at the beginning of this agitation was induced by the Dawes
commission to make a special fight upon monopoly as practiced by the Indians
upon their fellow Indians; and this will enable us, in what we shall have to say
subsequently, to enter fairly upon the interesting inquiry whether the
extermination of this domestic monopoly was not merely in order to clean up the
ground, and to open up the way, for the establishment of a much grander species
of monopoly at the hands of outsiders and outside capital.
In the execution of this purpose, it will be necessary for me to refer
incidentally to the scheme of allotment as projected by the Curtis law - a theme
upon which I had determined to dwell specially in a separate article; but here
incidentally.
It is not the soil that law allots; but the surface thereof merely. Hence in order to get a clear notion of
the Indians estate that comes to him through this species of distribution, it
will be necessary to fix distinctly in mind the meaning of the word "surface" as
used in the statute. The word
surface means the mere skin of things; not that either, exactly, for there is in
the dermis integument something of a thickness; whereas in the idea of "surface"
this third dimension is entirely wanting.
Dr. Webster3 defines the word thus, (and I
believe he is right,) "The exterior part of anything that has length and
breadth, without thickness."
Here, then, we get a distinct view of the estate left to the Indian by
the Curtis law; the mere surface, an attribute of the soil which is all tangible
and visible enough; but entirely too attenuated to sprout a hill of potatoes, or
to furnish mold for his pigs to root in.
Now the question naturally arises what has become of the balance of the
Indian's estate; of all that magnificent property extending from the center of
the earth to an infinite height in the skies, guaranteed to him so bounteously
by the plighted faith of the government
- what has become of the balance of it? Let us see if the Curtis law will not
answer this question.
Well, everything that lies below this filmy surface, except roots, and a
few moles, gophers and field mice that hide in the earth in order to get away
from the inhumanity of man is "mineral," "mineral," you see; and being mineral,
is exempt from allotment; that is to say, it is wrested from the Indian by a
species of legislative robbery, and set aside as a grand capital for some
financially competent person, or persons, to take hold of and employ in schemes
of speculation. It was regarded by
the Dawes commission, (and they finally had congress with them in the matter,)
as something intolerably wrong for an Indian to enclose and enjoy a few acres
more than his proper share of the common soil; but here these same men after
clearing these native monopolists out of the way, proceed, by virtue of law, to
monopolize the whole Cherokee domain, and lease it out, (which is simply to sell
it off), in the absolute control of a few speculators, while the Indians, the
original and rightful owners of it, are unceremoniously pushed out of the way
and assigned a bare place upon the surface to sit, stand, or lie upon, not even
allowed depth of earth enough to be buried in when dead.
This is a monopoly of the most enormous character, and doubly despicable
because it has been cunningly contrived under a pretended effort to suppress
evils of that kind.
Let us look briefly at the practical working of this monopoly.
When the mineral lessee has paid his rental, he has, virtually bought and
paid for the mine which he is operating for at least the space of one year. He has absolute control of the coal
resources of that section of the country.
He can lift [unintelligible] to the surface and put it upon the market,
or he can let it be in the bowels of the earth, if he chooses, and nobody has
any right or power to question his doings.
Now the largest guaranteed rental that the lessee is required to pay, is
$500 per annum. This, as the act
provides is to be paid into the treasury of the
Let us now take a case; out here west of Vinita a few miles, there is a
coal mine. Wood for fuel in this prairie country cannot be had but at great
expense; it is a luxury which none but the rich can enjoy. But in this coal mine, there is an
abundance of fuel, and it is common property, (but for this outrageous mineral
law,) among the Cherokee people.
Every man can go there and get as much fuel as will keep himself, wife,
and children warm during the winter and that too, at a mere nominal outlay.
But now the secretary of the interior leases, or sells as it were, this
coal bank to one of Charlie Curtis' mineral lessees. The inhabitants of Vinita get the
promise of one cent and a half a piece to be paid some time in the distant
future as a per capita for their interest in this coal bank. Let it be noticed, too, that this is a
trade in which the Indians, owners of the mine, are not consulted; it is made in
spite of them, and without their consent.
This lessee is now master of the mine. He is an absolute monopolist. He makes the Indians stand off. He says to them, "if you don't pay me my
price, you may freeze to death." He
puts up the price of coal, and how high?
Why, the measure of that height will, of course, be the utmost ability of
the Indians to pay. It is always natural for monopoly to do just that mean
thing. It sucks the life blood out
of the people, especially the poor people.
But we can not dwell on this point; let us epitomize the picture. The upshot of the transaction is
this. This Curtis law has, in a
most arbitrary and consciences way, cut off from these Indians all rightful
access to one of their own indispensable necessaries of life and put it beyond
their reach into the hands of this government parasite simply that he may fatten
and fill his pockets with the pennies extorted from these poor surface
inhabiting "sons of the forest."
This is in illustration on a small scale, of the whole mineral
speculation set up by this Curtis law upon the Indian people throughout this
territory. The hardihood that could have labeled such an act with that
captivating caption, "For the protection of the people of the Indian territory
," must have been enormous.
But the people of the territory are too familiar with the cow business to
be deceived by so simple a device as a mere brand. When a maverick appears in the herd with
a new figure scorched into its skin, the good people at once begin to look up
the matter; for they know something wrong has been going on in the neighborhood;
and they seldom fail to know soon the straight of the matter. Accordingly they have looked carefully
into the spirit of this beautiful inscription, and also the practical bearing of
the act itself, and they find that the two are in irreconcilable conflict with
each other; that while the former is insincere and deceptive, the latter,
instead of protecting these Indians is engaged in fleecing them systematically
and most unmercifully.
In the fifth article of the constitution of the
Now these black subterranean cliffs of stone coal which the hand of
nature has buried up in the deep bosom of these Cherokee lands, constitute a
part and parcel of the real estate belonging to these Cherokee Indians. It is their private property. They bought it of the government. They hold a patent to it, exceedingly
solemn and formal, bearing the powerful signature of Martin Van Buren, president
of the United States .
But here comes this terrible little Curtis act, and authorizes the
secretary of the interior to take this property, without any process of law
whatever - without giving these Indians any hearing at all in the matter - and
lease, (that is to sell it,) in Tom, Dick, and Harry at his own discretion; the
very thing which the constitution has said plainly shall not be done.
Which now, will be allowed to prevail? The constitution of the United States ,
or the Curtis act?
I can well imagine the legal sophistry by which the statute will
doubtless be made to triumph over the constitution - but it was not my intention
to become professional here; and I must leave this radical inquiry to await a
more suitable occasion.
I have now spent as much time as I have to spare at present upon this
mineral outrage; and yet it is so replete with redolent material inviting
animadversion so coaxingly, that I find it difficult to desist. I may possibly have occasion to return
to the subject again in the near future.
My next article will be devoted to "Town Sites."
1Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
2 Henry L. Dawes (1816 - 1903): A Republican United States Senator and a United States Representative. He introduced the General Allotment Act of 1887 known as the Dawes Act, which authorized the President of the United States to divide Native American tribal lands into allotments for individual Native Americans. In 1893, the Dawes Commission formed to dissolve the Indian Nation. Back
3Noah Webster, (1758 - 1843): Teacher, lexicographer, textbook author, spelling reformer, political writer, and editor. His work included the authoritative Webster's Dictionary. Back
Indian Chieftain
September 15, 1898
Townsite Matter Discussed: Too-Qua-Stee Expresses Himself on This
Feature of the Curtis Bill.
Editor Chieftain: — I am now to talk about towns and cities; and the
first thing, (as paradoxical as it may seem,) that I wish to impress upon the
mind of the reader, is this: Towns
and cities are not made by men; in that sense, I mean, which would authorize any
one to say, "I made this town"; or "the people owe me a debt of gratitude for
the existence and prosperity of this city."
Towns and cities are spontaneities called into being by the presence and
activities of population; just as cockleburs spring up and flourish after the
natural lay of the soil has been broken up and mellowed by the plow. The farmer has been engaged all summer
in the little selfish project of raising a bit of corn; but the burs are there
in full life and bloom, not, however, by human design, but in spite of it; they
are there, and no thanks to anybody, or anything, unless it be the man's own
indolence and shiftlessness. Towns
and cities are the undesigned public results of a multitude of designed
individual enterprises.
To illustrate; Mr. A moves into town, and builds a palatial residence;
the structure is a splendid piece of architectural art, and it is not only an
ornament to the town, but it is indeed a pant and parcel of the town
itself. Now, what was the actuating
motive that induced this man to execute this noble piece of work? Was it to build up the town and add to
its splendor? Not at all. What did he do? Simply built himself a
house to live in. He came into town
and did all this elaborate fixing merely that he might enjoy the benefits of the
place; in other words to live on the town.
It is true, he has added something to the municipal importance of the
place; but that increment came along as an inevitable resultant; just as the
cockleburs spring up on the trail of the farmer; a thing which he did not
contemplate, and which he could not hinder. It must, upon the whole, be admitted
that he did quite a good thing for himself; yet I know of no principle of reason
by which you, or I or the public, could be held in a debt of gratitude to him
for having built that splendid mansion within the town.
Take another case; a millionaire manufacturer locates a plant in the
town, and puts into operation an establishment which will furnish profitable
employment to many hundreds of necessitous operatives. His shops are a great accession and
credit to the town. But what thanks
do I, or the public, owe him? He
has acted from entirely selfish motives.
He has, perhaps, bled the inhabitants of the town of not a few thousands
of dollars as a first condition for his coming. He came into the place to get the
benefit of its resources. The
building up of the town was the last thing that he ever thought of, if indeed he
ever thought of it at all. Even the
hands that he feeds, he works as well; and he had just a lief starve them, as
feed them; and will actually do so just as soon as their labor ceases to be
profitable to him. There is no
thanks due this man from any rational source, because benevolence, which
gratitude always implies, is, in his case, absolutely wanting.
One more instance will suffice.
Both sides of Main street, say, are walled with colossal stone and brick
blocks, many stories high; all their capacious apartments jammed full of
sparkling merchandise, and an army of nimble footed clerks at the long counters,
are waiting daily upon an impetuous throng of customers. Money is flying on every hand. It is a brilliant theatre of wealth, and
is looked upon, by way of eminence, as the city, the very heart of it, without
which the municipal pulse would cease to beat and instant death to the place
would ensue. What are the facts in
the case? Are these merchant
princes supporting the city, or is the city supporting them? The latter of course. Let the city cease to nurture them; let
it withhold its patronage, and they soon close up doors; take an account of
stock and disappear. The care
nothing for the city; as soon as it becomes impossible for them to live on it,
they spread their wings and fly away.
And so it is in all cases.
The truth which I have so far been endeavoring to inculcate is this: that
the town, or the city; is no man's job, but a spontaneity that springs up in the
presence of population and commerce, and entirely independent of human
design.
Nor is the place upon the earth's surface where a town, or a city grows a
matter of discretionary selection on the part of mankind. No man, or set of men, not even the
government of the United States, can say effectually, "there shall be a city
here, or a city there, or a city yonder," or that a city, even after it has been
already founded, and been, for many years in a state of prosperity and power,
shall continue to live and prosper upon the same site. The sites, where towns have to sit, are
matters altogether dependent upon the shifting currents of commerce, and the
fortuitous movements of population.
The place for a town may be here today, there tomorrow and next day
somewhere else. This is eminently
the case in new countries, like the
And this, now, leads me to speak more particularly of that townsite
heresy which has, of late years, characterized the policy of the government in
reference to the disposition of its public lands.
In the early ages of the
world when civil governments were prevailingly despotisms, and the people were
slaves, the monarch had it in his power to ordain that a city should be here,
there, or elsewhere, and so it had to be; the population and commerce needed to
make it a flourishing place, were furnished by royal edict.
But in a free country like this, where the liberties of the people are
respected, (or supposed to be,) and where the movements of commerce and
population are directed by natural laws instead of arbitrary authority, an
attempt on part of the government to fix the location of towns and cities is not
only unwise, but inexcusably absurd.
It may be claimed, however, by way of avoidance, that the underlying idea
of the townsite policy is not to ordain where towns shall be; but simply to
forecast and betimes reserve from common settlement those choice tracts only
which seem to be pointed out for that purpose by the controlling laws of trade
and population. Yet this view of
the case would hardly better the state of the case; for a civil government to
engage in a scheme of speculation, especially upon its citizens, is equally
unbecoming as an actual display of tyranny. The proper functions of a free
government are few, simple, and well defined. Namely, to maintain the peace and
protect the rights of the citizen.
Whenever it so far oversteps these plain bounds of duty and begins to
meddle with the economics of the people, it is so far treading in the footsteps
of ancient despotism.
The setting aside of public lands for the founding of cities, is a
practice of quite recent origin in this country; it was unknown in the days of
national poverty and patriotism; it is a marked instance where capital has
artfully succeeded in enlisting the strong arm of the state as a partisan in its
hereditary war upon homeless poverty.
Where the tracts thus to be reserved are parts and parcels of the public
lands of the United States, there is, I concede, a species of sophistical
reasoning by which the transaction might really seem to be justified. The land, for instance, belongs to the
government; and if so, she has a right to do with it what she pleases. If it be, to set it aside - withhold it
from the homeless citizen - for the purpose of building cities, no one can
complain. This is the argument by
which the congress of the United States has been led astray upon this subject by
the moneyed oligarchy. But we are not so much concerned with this phase of the
subject; if the multitudinous freemen of the United States, by whose suffrages
presidencies and congress live, move and have their being, find no fault with an
abuse of this kind in their own midst, there is no reason why the unenfranchised
American Indian should feel any concern for their case, and embark in a job of
vicarious grumbling in their behalf.
It is only as this townsite heresy invades the domain of our own property
rights that we feel called upon to crave a hearing.
The Curtis law1, speaking in reference to our
Cherokee lands, provides, "And all townsites shall also be reserved to the
several tribes, and shall be set apart by the commission heretofore mentioned as
incapable of allotment."
There is, right here, a good deal of sharp practice; one could hardly
believe it credible without first seeing it clearly with his own eyes. Let it be noticed that these townsites
are to "be reserved to the Cherokee tribe" of Indians. This recognition of their tribal or
political existence is a very convenient finesse for saddling upon them the
semblance of a public responsibility, or duty. The argument, (very cunning it is,) is
this: "If they are a distinctive community, it is their bounden duty to make
reasonable provisions for the indigenous municipalities that are to spring up in
their midst." The Cherokees, you
see, are a nation capable of being charged with national duties and
responsibilities whenever, in the mind of sovereignty, it is convenient, for a
purpose, to so regard them; and then, again, they are not a nation, or
distinctive community, whenever a different class of purposes make it expedient
to disintegrate them, and contemplate them in a state of individualization.
Now, in the midst of all this pitiable game of "Now it is, and now it
isn't," the truth is this: The
Curtis law has abolished the Cherokee nation. We are now, in a legal sense, existing
in the country simply as an unorganized colony of foreigners, upon lands
purchased from the government.
Hardly that either, for a colony of foreigners who have bought lands of
the government are allowed to occupy them themselves, and to keep out all
intruders; but the Cherokees are denied this privilege; they are not allowed to
live alone on the lands which they have bought. They meet with no such kindly treatment
at the hand of the guardian government as is accorded to the newly arrived
Russian or Mennonite. There are
many thousands of people abiding in the Cherokee country besides the Cherokees
themselves. There is, under the
circumstances, no political responsibility, no public duty devolving upon the
Cherokees that does not rest down with equal gravity upon all the white
residence in the county. They
practically constitute a part and parcel of the country's body politic. They are under just as much obligation
to contribute of their substance for the building of these native cities and
towns as the Cherokees.
But this article is getting too long; I shall resume this subject in my
next just where I here leave off.
1 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
Indian Chieftain
Oct 6, 1898
Coercive Throughout: Little Regard
for Property Rights of the Indian.
Ownership Admitted but the Town Lots1are Nevertheless to be Sold Without
the Owner’s Leave.
Editor Chieftain: —When I closed my last article I was dwelling upon a
supposed case, in brief, like this:
A colony of white people had, under the provisions of the Curtis law2, come into the Cherokee country in
a body, had squatted upon a portion of these Indian lands, around and about the
premises of a few old Indian settlers, had caused an ample town site to be
surveyed and laid off into lots, and these lots disposed of according to the
mode prescribed by the Curtis law; and these Indian settlers had been beaten out
of their homes and driven off to scratch for a living in other fields, provided
they could find any upon the face of the earth to scratch in; if not, however,
then to draw the drapery of their couch about them, and, in the paralysis of
starvation, dream off into the Elysium whither a benign civilization has sent
all the rest of the red men of this continent.
That, however, was only an imaginary case, nothing indeed in esse; and yet, at the same time, so
entirely feasible that, if it never becomes a reality, it will be only because
the chances provided by the law for despoiling these helpless Indians, are so
grossly unjust as to cause cupidity itself to revolt and distain to avail itself
of so dishonorable an opportunity.
But we may now trim the wings of imagination; we will come down to the
earth among men and deal with facts; in order to do this, however, to the best
effect, it will be necessary for us to have before us a real case, an actual
city to talk about. Let it be Vinita3.
“If the owner
of such improvements on any lots,” says the Curtis law, “fails to make deposit
of the purchase money as aforesaid, then such lot may be sold in the manner
herein provided for the sale of unimproved lots.”
And in reference to unimproved lots, it provides as follows:
“All town lots not improved as aforesaid shall belong to the tribe, and
shall be in like manner appraised, and after approval by the Secretary of the
Interior, and due notice, sold to the highest bidder at public auction by said
commission.”
Let us look now, for a moment, at the practical working of this
scheme. And, in the first place, I
will ask the reader to sit down with me and candidly contemplate for a while the
consummate sham that is done up and sugar-coated in those specious phrases,
“reserved to the tribe,” and “shall belong to the tribe,” that gleam out like
counterfeit jewels bestudding the grim text of this most unreasonable law. If these town lots are to be reserved
“to the tribe,” that is to the Cherokee people, and are to “belong to” the
people, why then are the people not allowed to take them, have them and enjoy
them. To concede so frankly that
these town lots belong to the Cherokee people, and then, in the same breath of
concession, to ordain that these people shall not have them; that this property
shall be taken from these rightful owners by force, without their consent,
against their will, in an open disregard of their protest, and in defiance of
their title, and put up and sold away from them at auction to the highest bidder
looks not a little as though the government of the United States were vain
enough to seek a little self-glorification in the fact that these Indians were
incapable of possessing any right which congress in morally bound to
respect. Suppose this land had been
granted by patent to a society, or company, of white men, as it was to these
Cherokee Indians; think you, that Charlie Curtis, or indeed any other man in
congress, would have ever had the courage to introduce a bill proposing, without
the consent of these men, to “segregate” a portion of it for this purpose, and a
portion of it for that purpose?
Ordering here a rich donation for the benefit of education, and there a
liberal provision for the promotion of religion and morality, and again, for all
kinds of civil, charitable, and political institutions; to set apart here and
there large tracks upon the most choice portions of these men’s lands for the
purpose of building towns and cities, and sell these sites off, lot by lot, at
auction to the highest bidder? and then, without giving these men the benefit of
an ordinary judicial hearing, go to work, audit and, in a mere legislative way,
allow all manner of exorbitant and unjust claims as liens upon their lands? and
then after all these extortionate segregations have been made, and the fertile
imagination of greed has exhausted its pretexts for the further fleecing of
these men, to say to them coolly, “well, we are not pleased with your holding
the little remainder of your land as the common property of your company; we
want you to take it in severalty; we are going to allot you.” “Tom, here is
yours,” “Dick, here is yours,” and “Harry, yours is yonder,” and so on. “It is true, fellows, you may prefer to
hold your estate in common, but your choice as to how you would prefer to use
your property is not to be regarded.”
Think you, a man in congress could have been found with gall enough to
propose such a measure? But suppose
there should have been, what would have been the result. The loss of his place in double-quick
would have been an inevitable, and he might have been assigned a comfortable
home in a lunatic asylum, if not in a cell somewhere under a charge of
disloyalty to the constitution of his country. Think you, there could have been found a
little printing press in this whole territory, desperate enough to endorse such
a measure? However anxious
journalism might have been to witness the triumph of such an outrageous piece of
wrong, self respect, if nothing else, would have constrained it to stand aloof
and keep silence.
Now I have on my desk here before me a piece of congressional
legislation, professing to be “for the protection of the people of the Indian
Territory ,” and to this simulation is appended most significantly the clause,
“and for other purposes.” The
spirit of this Curtis law is, as far as resemblance can go, identically the same
as those in our supposed case just above set forth—with one, one, yes, only one
little, but very significant exception; the parties affected in the case assumed
are white men, citizens of the United States, partisans who are heartily in
league with the relentless methods of what is called civilization; while on the
other hand, the men dealt with by this Curtis law are Indians, a noble race of
people, it is true, but they are only Indians; they are unable to vote, and are
therefore not to be dreaded.
Moreover they have by some means become, and now are, the rightful owners
of a grand inheritance in comparison with which the estate of Naboth4 is but a worthless patch—an
inheritance which trifling kings might well lie down and snivel for. Hence it follows as one of the well
considered deductions of civilization that a law like that one contemplated in
our supposed case above would be wholly unreasonable, unjust, unconstitutional,
and in the absence of redress, and obvious causa seditionis5.
But this Curtis law, this hot-ended poker of coercion—what of that? O civilization! civilization! you whited monster! For three hundred years, you have been
drinking Indian blood; and yet the fire of your unnatural thirst rages
unappeased!
But these town lots are now to be sold at public auction to the highest
bidder. The town commission, as
authorized by the Curtis law, have proceeded in the execution of their
iniquitous duty until they have well nigh disposed of the whole town. The rich men, mostly white adopted
citizens, have been able to meet the requirements of the law. They have been able to buy in their own
homes, and perhaps a few that were not their own; while in the meantime, many
and many a poor Indian who has proved unable to produce the cash to save his
house has been made, at the approach of this delegated scourge, to scoot out of
his abode like a dislodged rat, only to see his premises, together with all his
well being in this life, turned over into the hands of some moneyed adventurer
in from the states.
But this Curtis commission is about to lay the finishing stroke upon
their despicable job. They have sat
down before the yard gate of a little home building; the house has been standing
there for many years, a very humble structure, old, weatherbeaten and messy, but
within, as neat and as cozy as the interior of an oriole’s nest. Nature has done her very best in the
formation of this site; it is the gem lot of all the city. The inmates upon it today are there, not
because of some early triumph in the practice of an overreaching thrift, but
simply because when expelled from their home east of the Mississippi, they
drifted west upon the irresistible winds of fate and were lodged by chance upon
this beautiful spot at a time, too, when soil in this territory was deemed to be
of no value. This is not, in fact,
their native land. They were born
under the shadowy cliffs of the Blue Ridge . Civilization then pulled down their
little house, chased them into the mountains, dragged them forth from the
friendly cares that had tendered them protection, and marched them off to this
country under the muzzle of General Scott’s6 musketry. They are now very old and feeble;
deprived of the advantages afforded them by this little home, which is all there
is left to represent the activities of their early life, they must needs be a
charge upon charity, or a prey to starvation and death.
Come now, my indulgent reader, and let us take a view of the crowd that
now surround that auction block, and let us not fail to take in the aspect of
that old timeworn, purblind Indian as he stands hand in hand with his decrepit
wife, and from the threshold of his cabin, contemplates the transaction that is
going on just outside his yard gate.
If not in person, at least in will power and approval, there are
assembled there grave senators of the United States and ambitious members of
congress, and wise dignified judges who see nothing wrong in what is going on,
nothing unjust, nothing unreasonable, nothing unconstitutional; together with
lynx-eyed delegations representing the plutocracy of all the moneyed centers in
Arkansas, Kansas, Dakota and Connecticut.
At length the crying begins, “Who,” it goes, “will put up the most for
this old man’s house?” The climbing
bids fly thick and fast at first; but Plutus7 soon comes down with the climacteric
sum and puts an end to the strife; the hammer proclaims the result in a single
bang; the chattering crowd disperse; and these two old Indian inmates lean,
wrinkled and weatherbeaten, the victims of a so-called progress, the downtrodden
refugees of a brutal dominion called civilization, come limping down and out,
and , like Adam and Eve, leaving their cherished paradise under the primal
curse.
“Some natural tears they drop, but
wiped them soon:
The world is all before them: where to choose,
They know not:
They hand in hand, with wandering steps and slow,
Through
Now Plutus, you see, has won the prize; and Plutus is one of the finest
fellows in the whole generation in which he lives. He is remarkably progressive. He is always up abreast of the times”
himself, and heartily despises fogies.
He is a devoted friend of civilization, and takes special delight in
building states and developing the resources of territories. He now sweeps this old Indian’s cabin
away, burnishes the ground, and rears a palatial residence, and dedicates it to
himself in the midst of fiddling and dancing. He is now the god of the city society;
the champion of public improvements; the friend of education and religion; the
latitudinarian patron of institutions of morality and dissipation, of camp
meetings and horse races. Ah!
Plutus, pitch in and have your sway; but you will have to face, and look into
eyes of these two old Indians on the day of God’s judgment.
Just as I come to the last paragraph of this article, the Vinita Leader brings to my attention an
article from the pen of “Ta-la-la.”
He complains that I have suggested no remedies for the evils of which I
have been writing. I here have
neither time, space, nor disposition to give him the reply to which he seems to
be entitled. Suffice it simply to
say, that he must have been a very careless reader of my articles hitherto, if
he has never noticed a “remedy” suggested in any of them. If he reads this article, he can not
fail to see that, under the provisions of this Curtis law, a most outrageous
piece of robbery upon an innocent, helpless and honorable Indian family, is made
altogether possible. Now, does
“Ta-la-la” ask me what the remedy is?
What, in the name of common sense, is the proper remedy for all kinds of
wrong doing? Suppose the wrong doer
should simply will to desist from his devilish conduct; could there be any
better remedy than that? The remedy
that I would recommend in the case before us is this: Let the government of the United States
simply will to be just, strangle the fiend of speculation to death, and let
these poor Indians lone in the possession of their homes. If she is not willing to do that, (she
is almighty,) then there is no remedy.
The Indian family of whom we have just been speaking is certainly
entitled to an allotment; let them
take their town lot as, at least, a portion of their allotment. Why not, “Ta-la-la”? Do you know of anything under the sun,
but the miserable worm of greed, that could object to such a thing?
1
Town Lots: Before
allotments were assigned to individuals, tracts of land were set aside for
the construction of
towns. The methods by which
individual lots in the townsites were awarded was much debated.
2 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act
of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian.
He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of
the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the
3 Vinita: A city in the northern Cherokee Nation established at the junction of the first north-south and the first east-west railroads in Indian Territory. Back
4 Bible: 1 Kings 21. Naboth was a man who had a vineyard coveted by Ahab. King Ahab and Jezebel gained possession of the land after Naboth refused to sell it by killing him. Back
5 causa seditionis: Cause of a quarrel. Back
6 General Winfield Scott, (1786-1866): Scott began the removal of Cherokee Indians from Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Alabama along what later became known as the Trail of Tears. Back
7 Plutus - In Greek mythology, the god of wealth who was blinded by Zeus so he could dispense his gifts without prejudice. Plutus is lame so he travels slowly and winged so he leaves quickly. Back
Indian Chieftain
November 3, 1898
Indian Treaties.
How They Are Viewed From an Indian
Standpoint.
Editor
Chieftain:—My subject in this communication is “Indian Treaties;” in other
words, the nature, moral and legal, of contracts, or compacts, or agreements, or
treaties.
What, then, are these existing arrangements, or so called treaties,
between the
A treaty is something more than an agreement. A treaty implies a sovereignty, an
independent nationality, in the respective parties that are engaged in the
making of it; whereas an agreement is generally the work of private
individuals. Moreover a treaty
differs from a compact; the former is employed in the settlement of previously
existing controversies between sovereignties; the latter is an amicable
arrangement between the parties for their own mutual convenience. A treaty, an agreement, a compact, being
without consideration, is in the nature of a nudum pactum1, and, whatever it may be in morals, it
is regarded in law as binding no further than the party affected by it sees fit
to observe it. When the accord of
choice which lies at the bottom of each of these kinds of arrangement between
party and party, is based upon a valuable consideration, the transaction ceases
to be a compact, or a treaty, or an agreement, and assumes the form of a binding
contract, a kind of arrangement between parties which lies beyond the reach of
legislation, and which neither party can hope to annul without the consent of
the other. To illustrate: Russia and the United States, for the
sake of peace between the two nations, and their mutual convenience, may agree,
the one to take fish on one side of a certain meridian, and the other on the
other; but such a treaty is only in the nature of an amicable compact; neither
party is irrevocably bound to observe it, and either is at liberty, by an act of
legislation, or otherwise, to break from its terms just whenever it may see fit
to do so. But when
Now these treaties which the United States has made with the Cherokees,
and which the Curtis law3 has so sweepingly overridden, were
never voluntary matters with the Indians.
The principal provisions which they embody were, in almost every case,
prescribed by the government as ultimata, and the signature of the Indians was
appended under a constraint, (sometimes a military duress,) which overrode their
free choice; and yet the Cherokees have always lived up to these compulsory
arrangements with all the loyalty that could be expected of them upon the basis
of a fair and righteous agreement.
Viewing the subject from this standpoint, it would seem, (at least to the
mind of an Indian) that the United States should, on moral ground at least, be
the very last of all parties to become dissatisfied with these Indian
treaties. They were forced upon the
Cherokees by a power against the arbitrary action of which they had no
redress. While, in reason, congress
has no moral right to rescind these treaties, it is most certain that the
Cherokees are well authorized, in both law and morals, to insist upon their
faithful observance on the part of the government.
Again, these so called Indian treaties are very different things from
those agreements, called foreign treaties, which are usually made between the
Such is the nature of these Cherokee treaties. They are something more than mere
compacts, mere agreements, a set of nuda
pacta the observance of which is at the discretion of either, or both, of
the stipulating parties. They are
contracts, involving a bargain and sale.
And yet we hear of much gray-bearded learning everywhere about Washington
talking gravely about the right of
congress to abrogate these treaties; and that too without any allusion whatever
to the indemnity that would be justly due the Indians for this violation of the
contract. Just as well as far as
principle is concerned, might they claim the right to abrogate the contract with
Russia for the purchase of Alaska, and just as becomingly too might it sit like
a desperate heresy upon the lips of the imperial Muscovite, Congress, it is
true, has the power, but it has not the right, to override these Cherokee
treaties; nor can it ever have, until the poles of the moral universe have been
inverted, and wrong becomes right, and the united voice of mankind be that of
Milton’s devil: “Evil, be thou my good.”4
I shall continue these remarks next week, Deo volente5.
1 In Latin literally means 'Bare or
Naked Promise.' In civil law, unenforceable for lack of a lawful
motive.
2Cherokee tobacco case
(1871) The Cherokee Tobacco Case is
a major milestone in Indian law.
After the civil war, Elias Cornelius Boudinot opened a tobacco factory in
the Cherokee Nation and sold his goods in the surrounding states. U.S.
3 Charles Curtis
(1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was
named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas ,
later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became
Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898
included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and
Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in
the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of
Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis
received 1,600 acres for himself.
4
5God willing Back
December 29, 1898
An Opinion Reviewed
An Unwarranted Hardship on the
Creeks
Editor Chieftain:-- United States vs.
Marchie Chisolm and Thomas Atkins opinion by Judge John R. Thomas.
In reviewing this opinion the writer proceeds with becoming candor, and
disclaims any international disrespect for the high authority by which it was
rendered.
The defendants were Creek Indians and citizens of the Creek Nation. They were indicted for a criminal
offense and brought to trial before the district court of the United States at
The court says, "In its exercise of sovereign power, the government of
the
The court here, at the outset, seems to misconceive the true nature of
the question; it is not one of power, but of right. No individual, state, or sovereignty
ever has the right to abrogate a fair agreement which he has made with another
individual, state, or sovereignty.
To hold otherwise would upset all government, and embark mankind in a
general war of aggression and uprisal.
It is true, nations, from one cause or another, are sometimes induced to
do this; but never without first putting themselves on a war footing in order
that they may be able to sustain themselves in the wrongful act. It is a contradiction in terms to talk
about abrogating a treaty by the peaceful methods of legislation--by the
peaceful methods of a war measure.
Whether the end is attained by means of "roaring cannon" in the open
field, or by the "small arms" of the legislation, the effect is the same; the
peace is broken. There may not be a
single gun fired, nor a single drop of blood shed; but the party that, in such
cases, is made to stand the wrong resulting from such an arbitrary act of
injustice, generally receives a wound upon the inner man full as destructive to
his peace of mind as he could be a saber stroke upon the outer man. As the result of this decision the peace
of the whole Creek people has been most seriously disturbed: men, women and
children throughout the nation have been made anything but peaceful under the
burden of this great wrong. The
abrogation of this treaty fell upon them like a stroke of lightening out of a
clear sky. They were not expecting
it; they had no occasion to expect it.
They had been, for many years, resting confidingly upon its
promises. But when at last they
were informed by competent authority that it was not, and never had been, from
the beginning, worth the straw, their moral sense received a shock that upset
their confidence in the government, and made them feel that their own hereditary
distrust of the high pretensions of civilization itself had been unmistakably
vindicated. The Creeks are a small
helpless people, peaceable, friendly, and loyal. How unfortunate, that, in adjudging so
simple a civil question in which these innocent people happened to be
interested, the court should have found it necessary to adopt a set of
principles which are never invoked except in dealing with either an actual, or
probable, enemy.
But we pass to the next point.
The court says, "The treaty entered into by the United States did not,
nor could not, divest the government of the United States of its political
control over the Indians, either individually or collectively, since they are
subject to its prohibitions, and entitled to the rights of privileges guaranteed
to American citizens."
Again, "a sovereign government cannot avoid and divest itself of, nor can
it delegate to a subordinate state, or tribe, that virile, sentient, political
right and power emanating from, and controlling a sovereign nation."
As abstract law, these propositions are, in the main, undoubtedly
correct. But the issue involves the
consideration of fact, as well as law.
Let us therefore take a brief survey of the facts of the case; and then
perhaps we shall be the better able to see the applicability of the law relied
upon by the court.
In the first place, we respectfully submit that the Creek Indians are not
citizens of the United States, nor are they "entitled to the rights and
privileges guaranteed to American citizens;" hence the sweeping proposition of
law based upon that assumption in the above language of the court must fail of
adequate support.
Again, it was never the intention of the treaty of 1866 to confer any
measure of sovereignty upon the Creek government which it did not already
possess. This fact is very obvious
from the words of the treaty itself.
Hear them and consider them carefully: "Provided, however, that said
legislation shall not in any manner interfere with, or annul their present
tribal organizations, rights, laws, privileges, and customs." It is clear that these stipulations are
in no respect counter to the principle of law above quoted from the opinion;
they do not contemplate any "delegation of political right, or power, to a
subordinate state, or tribe;" but simply a forbearing to interfere with such
political rights and powers as said "tribe" already possessed. The Creeks, as a community, had been
found to be in the enjoyment of some kind of political sovereignty, (what the nature of it was, is no
matter,) and the government of the United States, for valuable consideration,
agreed with them not to interfere with it.
Now an agreement of this kind on part of the government, is not
necessarily unconstitutional or ultra viros. Had the Creek body politic occupied the
same relation to the federal government as a municipal corporation, or a state
in the union, that is to say, had the Creek nation been derivative, instead of
original, and offshoot, instead of a primal stock, then the law relied upon by
the court would perhaps have been suited to the case. But the "tribal organizations rights,
laws, privileges, and customs," which the government here agreed not to
interfere with, were not derived from the sovereignty of the United States, they
were inherent in the Creek body politic from time immemorial; they were the
remains of that ancient and underived sovereignty which the Creek nation was
enjoying when the government of the United States first came into being. Originally the Creeks were an absolutely
independent community; war, however, at length sprang up between them and the
That this is the correct view of the case, is abundantly shown through
all the history of relations between the Creeks and the
Now a jewel is a jewel, no difference what the casket may be; so truth is
truth, in spite of the insignificance of the subject which it concerns. However loath may be the pride of
American judicial learning to think of an Indian tribe as being entitled in law
to anything of the importance of a transatlantic kingdom, or state, the fact
nevertheless resolutely asserts itself and demands recognition at least in the
forum of reason an justice.
Sovereignty, between sovereigns, is a commercial commodity; it is a
common subject of bargain and sale.
When
When Croesus paid Cyrus a hundred talents of gold in consideration that
he would withdraw his army and spare the independence of the Lydian empire, the
former monarch acquired, as against the latter, a "vested interest," a property
interest, in the immunity which he had thus purchased; Croesus was authorized to
claim, as against any pretensions of Cyrus, the right of absolute political
independence.
Now the Creek Indians have not only once, but twice, purchased from the
It would seem therefore that the title of the Creeks to the right of self
government is really something more than what could be based upon a mere loan,
or delegation--more than something in the nature of a mere tenancy at will; it
is rather an absolute vested title, and is therefore protected against invasion
by the first section, article 16, (amendments) of the constitution of the United
States.
The government has no more right to interfere with the political
institutions of the Creeks, than Cyrus had to return upon Croesus with the
hundred talents of gold in his pocket.
Indian Chieftain
January 27, 1899
“Platform Reviewed”
Too-Qua-Stee Finds Something
Pleasing
Editor
Chieftain: The platform of the National party1 is now before the
public. Most of the Downing men have been to school and some of them can read
and write a little. Finding themselves able to criticize the English as it
appears in the bungling translation, they are indeed very much tickled. They
have, sure enough, sufficient material to keep up their campaign. There is no
educated man, however, but that knows well enough that there is no one human
language that was ever translated exactly into another. The best scholarship of
the world has been earnestly trying for the last thousand years to get the new
testament out of the Greek into some other tongue, but the job has never as yet
been accomplished. It is not the language, but the thought, that engages the
attention of an intelligent mind. Tried by the schoolboy standard of our Downing
rhetoricians, the English of Chaucer2 is a hundred times worse than
this text of the National platform; yet he is admitted to be one of the greatest
writers that ever sprung from British extraction.
Let us now
ignore the language and look at the manifest thought that underlies the articles
of this most manly, sensible and heroic platform that was ever before
promulgated by any party in the Cherokee nation.
The preamble
simple deals with the name of the party; but there is nothing in name, no
way.
1. The first
section pledges the party to stand by their right to self-government, and to
hand their institutions down unimpaired to their posterity.
Now, where is
the man of sense and conscience that can say that these men are not sustained in
this proposition by every sound doctrine of law, morals and common justice?
2. In the
second article they commit themselves to the observance and enforcement of the
law of the land.
3. In the third
they claim and insist upon the benefits of the Strip agreement3.
Now look at the
attitude of the Downing party upon this point and judge for yourself. The
4. In the
fourth article they pledge their opposition to the devastation committed upon
their common domain by the intruders. And are they not right to this? Did not
the
5. In the fifth
order, the party declares its loyalty to education, religion, and good morals.
Good, certainly.
6. In the sixth
article, the party declares its hostility to all those methods of corruption by
which the public morals have been abandoned, the treasury depleted, and the
nation disgraced, during the last ten years under the rule of the downing party.
Good, sue.
7. In this article, the National party declares in favor of paying the national debt at once, and restoring the country to that state of freedom from debt which it always enjoyed under the administration of the National party.
8. In the eighth article, they propose to leave all questions of citizenship to be decided by the proper tribunals; and they very courteously invite all persons concerned to follow them in this example.
9. In the ninth
article, the party pledge themselves to respect their treaties with the
10. In the tenth article they pledge themselves to encourage habits of industry among the people, especially in farming and stock raising. And what do you say to that? Undoubtedly good.
11. In the eleventh, and concluding article, by way of commending themselves and their candidates to the favor of the constituency of the country, they appeal proudly, (and with justice, too,) to the past history of the party.
Now with this outlay of material, we shall be able in our next to draw an interesting parallel between this and the platform of the progressive Downing party.4
1
National Party: A
political party that was one of the two major political parties of the Cherokee
Nation, its members made up primarily of full-bloods and those who adhered to
their ideas. Its opposite number, the Downing Party, was made up primarily of
mixed-bloods, or “progressives” as Duncan
2 Geoffrey Chaucer (c. 1343 – October 25, 1400) was an English poet
and philosopher. Back
3Strip agreement: One of several agreements between the
Cherokee Nation and the federal government in which the Cherokee Outlet was to
be sold or leased by the Cherokees.
In 1893, the Outlet was sold to the government for $8.3 million and
opened to white settlement. Back
4 Chief
John Ross died at Washington on August 1, 1866, and Lewis Downing automatically
became chief of the Cherokee Nation serving as such until October 19, 1866, when
William P. Ross was chosen by the council to fill the vacancy. Much bitterness
lingered between the contending elements among the Cherokees following the
cessation of hostilities. Among the Ross faction of the Union Cherokees were
many who insisted upon the exclusion of the Confederate Cherokees from all
participation in tribal affairs. There were sentiments that the penalties for
their Southern activities had not been entirely exhausted. Lewis Downing was
opposed to any discriminating policies and at this point, his sentiments of
tribal unity were crystallized by the formation of what was to become known as
the Downing Party in the political life of the Nation. Reverend John B. Jones
threw his power and influence among the full bloods, behind the Downing movement
which was to rehabilitate the Southern Cherokees and align them with the former
Union Cherokees without favor or discrimination. The success of the movement was
reflected in the tribal election held on August 5, 1867, when Lewis Downing was
elected chief of the Cherokees, having behind him the support of both factions.
The Downing party thereafter controlled the political affairs of the Cherokee
Nation until Statehood, save for the regime of Chief Dennis W. Bushyhead of from
1879 to 1887.
Indian Chieftain
March 9, 1899
“Monument to Sequoyah”
His Invention Neglected and No
Literature to Perpetuate His Name
Editor
Chieftain: The dept of honor which the Cherokee people owe to the memory of Sequoyah1 is great indeed; but the time
is now far past in which adequate payments was possible. To go to piling up
stones, at this late day, to the name of Sequoyah, would be not a little unlike
an attempt to monument the man who invented the art of making Egyptian mummies;
there is now no Egypt to be proud of the fame of such a genius.
Commemorations
of the dead are commendable only for the salutary effect upon the living.
Marble, without a contemporaneous literature explanatory of the subject to which
it relates, is but a meaningless pile. In the absence of any historical record,
the great pyramids of Egypt stand there upon the banks of the Nile from age to
age only suggesting to the mind of the beholder vague and monstrous pictures of
popular slavery and unbridled despotism; but as to who the despot was, and who
the people were, little or nothing, is definitely known. That great white shaft
that rises and pierces the heavens to the height of more than five hundred feet,
to the memory of Washington, is a magnificent piece of art; but, after all, what
would it be unless the light of history beamed upon it? Suppose the story of the
hatchet, and a few other things of literature like that, should be lost; what
would become of the Washington monument? What would it be worth to
posterity?
Sequoyah, like
Cadmus, is without a history; and the feeble grasp of tradition itself is soon
to let his memory slip forever. The time, if not now present, will soon come
when a stone monument to the name of Sequoyah will be as devoid of significance
as the stone axes and flint arrow heads which have been dropped here and there
on the earth’s surface by hands of which we know nothing except that they have
been dissolved by time and mingled with the dust which we are treading under our
feet.
No, no; the
renown of our great countryman is of such a nature as to defy the keeping power
of brass and stone. If he is to live at all in future fame, he will have to be
introduced to the favorable attention of coming generations through the medium
of his literary invention. That unique material, apparently bearing upon it
something like the supernatural, he left in the hands of his people, and then
like Moses, in a most singular manner stepped off into the unknown; no man
living can tell where he was buried, and history except in the most general
terms, is silent upon the subject. Tradition says that his demise took place
somewhere in the distant southwest.
Now the most
suitable and endearing monument to his memory, and the most creditable to the
Cherokee people, would be the completion of the work which he so wonderfully
began. But no man, it would seem, has ever been able to take up the work where
he laid it down; and, what is still more deplorable, few only have ever been
found who were sufficiently public spirited to even see it done. Many years ago
the writer of this article began urgently to press upon the attention of our
national authorities the propriety of doing something by means of legislation to
help and encourage the cultivation of our vernacular Cherokee. To that end, he
caused measures at various times to be introduced in the national council; but
in every instance the proposition met with decided disfavor, and was in more
than one instance branded as only one among the many sinister schemes for
depleting the public treasury.
The
circumstances attending the invention of the Cherokee alphabet (so called)
constitute perhaps the most remarkable
triumph that was ever achieved in the field of linguistic research. It is
true enough, Muller, Whitney and such men, did much more than Sequoyah; but we
must remember in the comparison that these men had the advantage of as much as a
thousand years of previous learning. Prior to the day of Sequoyah Cherokee
philology was not only a strangely unique, but an absolutely unexplored, region
of linguistic science; it had never been touched by the tread of civilized
scholarship. Yet this untutored Indian, at the suggestions of nothing but his
own unaided genius, stepped boldly into this wilderness of thought and developed
a method of expressing words in writing which is a miracle of simplicity, and at
the same time equaling, in completeness, anything, in the nature of orthography,
met with in the cultured tongues of the world.
It is this word
that entitles Sequoyah to distinction; and if the Cherokee language were, like
the English destined to live forever, the eternity of his fame would be well
enough assured. But such is not the case; its use as a spoken language is soon
to be discontinued, and it is simply a question of determination on part of the
present generation of Cherokees, whether it is to sink into oblivion, as all the
other American Indian tongues have done, or whether, like the Greek and the
Latin, it shall be suitably embalmed an preserved as a monument to the memory of
our race and the special glory of our great countryman. In order that the
languages of Greece and Rome might be saved from an oblivion as complete as that
which has overtaken the dialect of the Narragansetts2 and Pequots3, it was necessary to wed them,
(so to speak,) by means of suitably contrived grammars and lexicons, to the
living languages of modern times; there own innate vitality, freighted though
they were with all their treasures of ancient thought, was not able to
perpetuate for them an intelligible existence. Of course, the motive for
pickling down the Cherokee in this way would be somewhat different from that
which prompted the preservation of these classic tongues. It would have been to
posterity a great loss of enjoyment indeed had Homer and Virgil, Thucydedes and
Livy been hopelessly swamped in an oblivion that might have overtaken the
languages in which they happen to write.
But the plea
which we here make for the preservation of the Cherokee is not based upon the
ground of enjoyment, but of utility. As a contribution to the linguistic
science, its value cannot be overestimated. The importance of the aboriginal
tongues of the American continent, as a field for scientific research, can be
somewhat appreciated when we contemplate the vast sums of money which the
government is annually expending upon it through the agency of the Smithsonian
Institute. Yet, notwithstanding this great national effort to preserve something
of the memory of these tongues, there is nowhere to be found among the
accumulated data of that institution a single one of these languages preserved
in its entirety and purity. Now that the government of the United States has
laid our nation’s neck on the block, and is daintily feeling the edge of the axe
for the final blow, it would be, though a pathetic, yet a very befitting act on
our part to hand to the executioner a complete and nicely embellished dictionary
and grammar of our language with the solemn request that the invincible white
man, as he walks along in his glory down the future centuries, may take them and
read [unintelligible]
intelligently by the way, and remember.
We
have no objection to the building of a stone monument to the memory of Sequoyah;
but that, in time will crumble and be forgotten. A far more enduring and a much
prouder memento would be a finished Cherokee-English lexicon, and an exhaustive
Cherokee grammar, composed in those admirable characters which his genius
invented. A monument of stone worthy of the man, cannot be erected for a less
cost than $10,000. This sum, economically applied would be amply sufficient to
enlist all the needed talent and secure these two memorials in perfection. And
this is not a great sum, when compared to the importance of the end to be
attained. Our national council has long been in the habit of applying much
larger sums than this to purposes much more questionable. Would it be too much
to ask that, at this next session, it appropriate from the public treasury of
the nation a reasonable sum to be applied to the cultivation of our native
tongue and in carrying on to completion the great literary work begun by our
illustrious genius, Sequoyah?
1 Sequoyah, (c.1767 -
1843); known as George Guess, Guest, or Gist, Sequoyah was a Cherokee
silversmith who invented the Cherokee syllabary that gives Cherokee speakers a
means of reading and writing their
language. Back
2
Narragansett tribe: The
Narragansett tribe, or Nahahiganseck
Sovereign Nation, is a Native American tribe who controlled the area
surrounding Narragansett Bay in present-day Rhode Island , and also portions of
Connecticut , and eastern
3 The Pequot
are a tribal nation of Native Americans who, in the 17th century, inhabited much
of what is now
Indian Chieftain
April 27, 1899
An Elegy at the tomb of the Cherokee
Nation, by one of her own sons.
The Dead Nation
Alas! Poor
luckless nation, thou art dead
At last! And death ne’er came ‘neath
brighter bowes
Of flattering hope; upon thine
ancient head
Hath late-time treason dealt its
treacherous blows.
When
out the watery chaos rose the land
And built this continent thy venturous
feet
Were first to tread the
new-born world; a hand
Divine had given it thee thy restful
seat.
Here with thy God, without such
wars as tore
The entrails out of cultured
Thou didst abide ten thousand
years or more,
Thy wants by Him supplied, in halcyon
peace.
But then came Art, in rouge and
ribbons dressed,
The source of woe, borne on the winged
hours,
And, squat upon thine own
salubrious west,
Bred pestilence and rot within thy
bowers.
Smit by the blast of her
contagious breath
Thy children fell in armies at thy
side;
And struggling in the grip of a
strange death,
Exclaimed, “O white man!” closed their
eyes and died,
Came also Might, the adjutant
of Art,
Wrenched off the hinges from the joints
of truth,
And tore its system into shreds
apart—
Repealed, in short, the moral code for
sooth.
Then first it was that on thy
peaceful plains
Thou roar of onset and the saber’s
gleam,
Began—but hold: humanity
refrains,
And genius cannot paint a dying
scream.
Thus rotting Pestilence, and
Art, and Might.
To moonlight orgies o’er thy children’s
bones,
To honor civilization, hands
unite
And dance the music of their dying
groans.
Twas civilization, (said to
be), at work,
To proselyte thy sons to ways of
grace;
With savage means, the rifle,
sword, and dirk,
To slaughter might, that day might have
a place.
And so, indeed, they made the
day to shine
Upon thy callow brood, and with the
light
Awoke those worms of greed that
always twine
In breasts exposed to suns too strangely
bright.
Thy sons, touched by these
strange transforming rays,
Withdrew their love; to “end the
strife,”
They said, they aped the white
man’s heartless ways,
And tore the breast that nursed thee
into life.
Dear Cherokee nation, with the
right to live,
Art dead and gone, thy life was meanly
priced;
Thy room to civilization hadst
to give,
And so did Socrates and Jesus
Christ.
Indian Chieftain
June 8, 1899
“Purely Legal Question”
Position of the National Party in
Present Campaign
Editor
Chieftain: The Downing party claim for themselves the enviable credit of being
the best civilized portion of the Cherokee people; the intelligent, the most
reasonable and reasoning; and, speaking in reference to the matter of getting
along in the world, the most progressive and nearest “up abreast of the times;”
in short, from a moral point of view; the most upright and thoroughbred in the
ways of righteousness, and whose “breed,” (to use the pretty English of Mr. Kipling,)1 is most worthy of nurture and
perpetuation upon this poor apostate earth. Now, we shall make no question with
them on these points; we will concede all they claim, and admit without
controversy that the National party is made up of only Indians, the same
old-fashioned, non-progressive fellows whom the state of Georgia, backed by the
federal government, a short time ago, robbed of their country east of the
Mississippi; and simply say that these things do not pertain to the issues of
this campaign; but here is the matter of which we are wishing more particularly
to speak:
It is by this
brilliant show of themselves, that the Downing men are hoping to woo and win
into their camp that large class of voters known as the white adopted citizens.
But the theory of their courtship is shallow and contemptible; it is not unlike
that of the dude who presumes to win the hand of a sensible girl by a display of
his cheap jewelry.
Let us now, my
adopted fellow citizen, talk over the situation before you give into any party
your political adherence; and let us do this calmly, seriously, fraternally, in
the manner of men, instead of biased, snarling, brainless partisans; and let us
proceed, too, with an honest purpose to find out, not only what is profitable,
but also what is right, for us to do. It is highly important that our course in
this campaign should be guided by a correct sense of what is right and just to
all parties concerned; for if we allow personal aggrandizement to be our only
impulse, we shall be in danger of disgracing humanity, and bringing our action
down to a level with that of the swine that contend among themselves for
ascendancy at the slop trough.
The Downing
party, in attempting to enlist your fellowship by flaunting in your presence
their superior culture and intelligence, certainly do you a compliment that is
exceedingly complimentary; and yet, while the act itself may be ridiculously
silly, it is the candid opinion of the National party that the acknowledgement
tendered is by no means overwrought. We know full well that you belong to the
most powerful race of men that ever inhabited this planet; your knowledge is
boundless; there is nothing in the universe of nature that has escaped the
penetrating scrutiny of your science; the clash of your arms is heard upon every
continent; and your power controls the world. From this mighty race, you have,
in one sense, voluntarily separated yourself, and, led by a romantic desire for
a change of affiliation, sought and obtained a place and recognition in our
aboriginal community. Coming to us, as you do, accredited with everything grand
and noble in the history of civilized nations, we feel that we are justified in
looking to you as examples of all that is correct and honorable in connection
with the dealings of men with men; especially do we feel entitled to your
respectful attention when we invite you to a season of candid thought upon
subjects pertaining to your adoption and to those tribal interests in the
arrangement of which your said adoption has authorized you to participate.
You doubtless
understand that the Cherokees have never enacted, and have, therefore never had,
a general naturalization law. The only cases of adoption that have ever occurred
in due form, have been those in which the national council have passed special
acts in favor of the person adopted. The law under which your adoption is
supposed to have taken place, is what is known as our “marriage laws.” Now
marriage is not the usual process by which citizens are made in civilized
countries; hence there has arisen a doubt in the minds of some, especially the
full-bloods, as to whether our marriage law has had, or has not had, in your
case, the effect of a naturalization law. You see, then, that there is ground
here for a wide difference of honest opinion; nor is it possible to clear this
doubt away without a decision of the court. It is also obvious that, from this
same cause, your right to participate with the Indians in a general distribution
of their lands, is a matter equally involved in uncertainty.
Now, as the
Downing party have usually endeavored to make political capital of this state of
things, it is but proper that you should give close attention to and understand
distinctly, the attitude of the two parties in reference to this question.
The view
entertained by the National party is this: Being a legal question, involving the
rights of property, it cannot be a proper issue in a political campaign; it is
incapable of being finally settled at the polls. After the campaign is ended,
the issue has amounted to nothing; for however great the majority be on either
side of the question the minority will then have the right and power to go into
a court of law and assert their rights, the force of an adverse majority
notwithstanding.
The Downing
party take a different course; they say, “Come, and vote with us, and, right or
wrong, we will give you the full benefits of Cherokee citizenship, even to
sharing equally with the Indians in their lands and moneys.”
Now a
proposition of this kind is exceedingly objectionable, not to say odious and
contemptible, for several reasons. In the first place, it carries with it an
implied admission on part of the Downing men themselves, that your right to the
benefits of Cherokee citizenship are not legally absolute and safe; that a
struggle on your part is necessary to win and secure them. In fact, the only
difference between the two parties upon this point is this: They invite you to
take your case into a political forum where might prevails; we ask you to submit
your case to the action of a judicial forum, where right prevails. Again it
proceeds on the assumption that you are a dishonest class of men; an assumption
by no means warranted by the Christian civilization which you represent; an
assumption that learning, social culture, morality, religion, nay the blessed
gospel itself which you have been preaching to us, will cut loose at once from
the moorings of righteousness, and unite with them in a common attempt to enrich
themselves by fleecing your Indian neighbors. But this is not the worst of it;
the proposition plainly assumes, not only that you are dishonest, but that your
are corruptible, as well. They offer you the benefit of Cherokee citizenship for
your political affiliation; that is to say, they offer you an equal share in a
million, or two, of dollars, and one hundred and sixty acres of land, if you
will give your vote to Hon. T. M. Buffington2 next August. Can
you afford to strike hands upon such a bargain. It is the confident assumption
of the National party that you can not do it. Finally, the offer is insincere
and deceptive. The political history of the Downing party is certainly enough to
convince any intelligent mind that the offer is only a fraudulent bait to catch
your unwary votes. It has been the habit of that party, for many years past, to
put just such a plank in their platform; but after the election was over, and
the members who you had elected were seated, not one of them, we repeat, not one
of them, ever had consistency enough about them to propose upon the floors of
council a single measure looking to the enlargement and protection of your civil
and political franchises. In council, they invariably forgot you as a class of
people seeking legislative redress, and paid you off for your services by simply
appointing some one, or two, of your race to minor offices.
It is necessary
that I should here close this article; it is my purpose, however, to continue
this line of thought in my next.
1 Rudyard Kipling: The passage is from his poem “Recessional, ” line 22. Back
2
Indian Chieftain
June 15, 1899
“National Vs. Downing”
“Too-Qua-Stee” Lines Them Up to His
Liking
Editor
Chieftain: In my last article I spoke of that questionable method employed by
the Downing men to induce the adopted citizen to vote their ticket; it is my
purpose now to submit one good and sufficient reason why they had better not do
so, but vote the National ticket instead.
In the first
place, there is no politics in the present campaign. In order that there should
be anything like politics, there must needs be a body politic, or nationality,
but our Cherokee nation is now extinct. The only question of any interest to us
now, is what shall be done with our common property, our lands and invested
funds.; how, in case of allotment, they are to be shared among the people,
equally or unequally.
Neither party
has, as yet, published any platform, but this makes no difference. No platform
is needed. The history of the two parties, (their recent history,) is platform
enough for them, respectively. The difference between the two parties is clearly
enough explained in the text of the
The reason why
the National party is opposed to this townsite measure is good and plain enough.
These town lots, included in those vast bodies of land called townsites, are the
common property of the Cherokee people, and, in case of allotment, the National
party insist that they should be allotted among the people just as the country
lands are allotted. But the Downing men say no; the town lands shall not be
allotted and must be reserved from
allotment and divided up among the town-men at half price; and then, they say,
these same town-men, after getting this big grab out of the common property,
must be allowed to go out into the country and take an allotment out there equal
with the poor man who lives in the woods. Now the National party say this is not
fair. Wolf Coon objected to it; is not the Coon’s head level on this point?
Take a case and
see for yourself how it works. The lands within these townsites are now being
sold, even to non-citizens who are by law incompetent to take title, at prices
averaging a thousand dollars per acre; they are worth that in the market, and
some business lots, without the improvements, would doubtless bring as much as
$6,000. Now the Downing men maintain that the man who owns the occupancy of this
sort of a lot shall be allowed to take it and own it as his own property by
simply paying $3,000. But in that case, what becomes of the other $3,000? He
puts that little sum of the people’s property down into his pocket.
Now that
National party objects to that; they say it is not fair. What say you
reader?
But his is no
all. It is fair to assume that the value of the average allotment among the
people at large will not exceed $1,000; for the purpose of illustrating the
point let us take it to be just one thousand dollars. This town-man now, you
see, has already $3,000 of the common Cherokee property; but he is allowed still
to go out into country and take another thousand dollars of the common estate in
the form of an allotment; that is, he gets $4,000 worth of the property, which
is equal to four allotments, while the man who lives in the country gets only
one.
The National
party is opposed to this scheme of allotment as wholly unjust to the common
people. The Downing party are in favor of it. What say you, reader? Which party
is in the right here and deserving your support?
Now let it be
noticed here that the wrong proposed by the Downing men in this unfair plan of
allotment bears equally hard upon all citizens, (red, white and black,) who
happen to live outside of the towns, and have no hand in this great townsite
speculation. The white adopted citizen and the full-blood here stand upon the
same footing; they are the victims alike of the same proposed outrage, and have
the same motive for resisting the policy of the Downing party who are
endeavoring to secure its consummation.
Indian Chieftain
June 24, 1899
“National Consistency”
“Too-Qua-Stee” Can Brook No
Opposition to His Views
Editor
Chieftain: You say, “Those who are talking of splitting their votes next August
should first consider who opposed the treaty last winter. It was a remnant of
the National party, including the candidate for chief.”
Again you say,
“Wolf Coon, the nominee for principal chief on the National ticket, refused to
sign his name to the treaty. Now his party are declaring in favor of the treaty
in their platform in this district. It would be more consistent to declare
against it, in view of the history of the party.” The above is from your daily
of June 27th.
Judged by its
own past history, certainly the Chieftain could never be convicted of unfairness
to the outlying, rural, Cherokee people, in favor of any little, confederated
clique of selfish speculators, calling themselves the “upper lens,” the
high-toned, guilt-edged Progressives. The writer can testify that the Chieftain
has always, heretofore at least, dealt fairly with Cherokees. Hence only the
greater our surprise at the left-handed dealing that appears in the above
extracts.
Let us speak
plainly; the time has come when sugar coating is our of play. Let things be
called by their right name. The devil is the Devil, and not the genteel fellow
that figures about in cultured and refined circles under the euphonious title of
Mr. Satan.
Don’t you know,
Mr. Editor, that a story half told is the very worst, and most damaging kind?
What you say about Wolf Coon’s not signing that nefarious
Now, Mr.
Editor, is that fair dealing? Is it not a fact that you are just trying to
manufacture a little bit of counterfeit political capital with which to swindle
Mr. Wolf Coon out of the chieftaincy?
Why not tell
the whole story? Why not go on and tell your readers that Wolf Coon was not
opposed to the agreement simply because it was an agreement, but because of that
stupendous townsite steal that was in it; yes, and a few other steals, but of
less proportions, which it provided for?
The history of
The Chieftain will show that it has always fought these big steals upon the
Cherokee people with the most commendable courage. It has always, in this
regard, stood along side by side with the opponents of the corrupt man’s
administration. It inveighed bitterly against the $126,000 steal; why should it
not now stand equally firm with the common people against this still greater
townsite steal which is planned in the
Let us tote
fair.
July 20, 1899
A Hard Problem Indeed
Decency and Order Must be Observed in
any Event
The Secretary of the Interior is reported as saying a few days ago,
"They, (the Dawes Commission) have a difficult task. The laying out of townsites in the
territory is one of the most difficult problems with which the commission has to
deal, and is causing them the most worry."
Yes, we should think so. But
why is it difficult? The cause of
difficulty is plain to be seen. To
rob these poor Cherokee people of large scopes of their valuable land to be used
in building towns for the gratification of the more powerful and better to do
people, is unjust, and a great moral wrong. But to do wrong is disgraceful; the
Dawes Commission does not like to be stained with disgrace. Hence this great townsite outrage, (it
has got to be carried out) has to be made to wear the appearance of a just and
honorable thing; it has to be shaped as not only to stand forth in measurable
good credit before the honest portion of the present generation, but to go down
in history to future generations reflecting glory upon all who had a hand in the
perpetration. To accomplish an end
like that is, indeed, a difficult job.
It is a hard task to dress the devil up in sheeny apparel so as to
completely hide his tail and give him the attractive bearing of a real angel of
light. The problem consists in an
effort to make the wrong appear to be right.
There would be no difficulty in the problem, none whatever, if that
honorable commission was allowed by the powers above them to eliminate from
their schedule of duties every species of jobbery, and go forward with the
allotment of our lands according to the directions of justice, common sense and
established rules.
Indian Chieftain
August 3, 1899
A Vision of the End
By Too-Qua-Stee
I once beheld the end of time!
Its stream had ceased to be.
The drifting years, all soiled with
crime.
Lay in the filthy sea.
The prospect o'er the recking
waste
Was plain from where I stood.
From shore to shore the wreckage
faced
The surface of the flood.
There all that men were wont to
prize
When time was flowing on.
Seemed here to sink and there to rise
In formless ruin blown.
In slimy undulations rolled
The glory of the brave;
The scholar's fame, the rich man's
gold.
Alike were on the wave.
There government, a monstrous
form
(The sea groaned ‘neath the
load);
A helpless mass blown by the
storm,
On grimy billows rode.
The bodies of great syndicates
And corporations, trusts,
Proud combinations, and o'er
states
All beasts of savage lusts.
With all the monsters ever bred
In civilizations womb.
Lay scattered, floating dead,
Throughout that liquid tomb.
It was the reign of general
death,
Wide as the sweep of eye.
Save two vile ghosts that still drew
breath
Because they could not die.
Ambition climbed above the waves
From wreck to wreck he strode;
And as they sank to watery
graves
He on to glory rode.
And there was Greed-- Immortal
Greed--
Just from the shores of time.
Of all hell's hosts he took the
lead.
A monarch of the slime.
He neither sank below, nor rose
Above the brewing flood;
But swam full length, down to his
nose,
And steered where'er he
would.
Whatever wreckage met his snout
He swallowed promptly down--
Or floating empire, or redoubt
Or drifting heathen town.
And yet, it seemed 'tis all that
steaming waste
There nothing so much gratified his
taste
As foeted oil in subterranean
tanks.
And cliffs of coal untouched in
nature's banks.
Or bits of land where cities might be
built
As lounging plats for idleness and
guilt
Or fields of asphalt, soft as fluent
salve,
Or anything the Indian used to
have.
I once beheld the end of time!
Its stream had run away;
The years, all drifted down in
slime,
In filth dishonored lay.
Indian Chieftain
August 3, 1899
A Vision of the End
By Too-Qua-Stee
I once beheld the end of time!
Its stream had ceased to be.
The drifting years, all soiled with
crime.
Lay in the filthy sea.
The prospect o'er the recking
waste
Was plain from where I stood.
From shore to shore the wreckage
faced
The surface of the flood.
There all that men were wont to
prize
When time was flowing on.
Seemed here to sink and there to rise
In formless ruin blown.
In slimy undulations rolled
The glory of the brave;
The scholar's fame, the rich man's
gold.
Alike were on the wave.
There government, a monstrous
form
(The sea groaned ‘neath the
load);
A helpless mass blown by the
storm,
On grimy billows rode.
The bodies of great syndicates
And corporations, trusts,
Proud combinations, and o'er
states
All beasts of savage lusts.
With all the monsters ever bred
In civilizations womb.
Lay scattered, floating dead,
Throughout that liquid tomb.
It was the reign of general
death,
Wide as the sweep of eye.
Save two vile ghosts that still drew
breath
Because they could not die.
Ambition climbed above the waves
From wreck to wreck he strode;
And as they sank to watery
graves
He on to glory rode.
And there was Greed-- Immortal
Greed--
Just from the shores of time.
Of all hell's hosts he took the
lead.
A monarch of the slime.
He neither sank below, nor rose
Above the brewing flood;
But swam full length, down to his
nose,
And steered where'er he
would.
Whatever wreckage met his snout
He swallowed promptly down--
Or floating empire, or redoubt
Or drifting heathen town.
And yet, it seemed 'tis all that
steaming waste
There nothing so much gratified his
taste
As foeted oil in subterranean
tanks.
And cliffs of coal untouched in
nature's banks.
Or bits of land where cities might be
built
As lounging plats for idleness and
guilt
Or fields of asphalt, soft as fluent
salve,
Or anything the Indian used to
have.
I once beheld the end of time!
Its stream had run away;
The years, all drifted down in
slime,
In filth dishonored lay.
Indian Chieftain
Aug 31, 1899
Indian Education. Abnormal Methods of the Government.
EDITOR CHIEFTAIN. —Henry L. Dawes1, chairman of the commission to
the five civilized tribes, has an article in the August number of the Atlantic Monthly in which he answers his
own interrogatory, “Have we failed with the Indian?” He answers the question
decidedly in the negative. It was
hardly to be expected that, under the circumstances he would be properly
qualified to answer it in any other way.
Every bird is naturally inclined to think its own young one the very
handsomest chick in all the forest.
If the existence of the present arbitrary Indian policy is due to the
persevering efforts of any one person more than all others, that one is
unquestionably Mr. Dawes himself; that he should now be in judgment upon it and
pronounce it to be any thing but a flattering success, would be somewhat more
than could be reasonably expected of a doting parenthood.
But “have we failed with the Indian?” Certainly not. What is a failure? What an undertaking turns out
differently from what was expected of it, and contrary to the design, it is
generally understood to be a failure, and the miscarriage usually results form a
want of sufficient sense, or power, or both, on part of the undertaker to carry
the project through to a successful issue.
But, by Jove, it would never do to charge the government of the United
States with anything like a want of sense to plan, or a lack of power to
execute; the pride of American patriotism would undoubtedly resent so unjust and
discreditable an imputation. How
could we have failed? The fact is,
these Indians have always been just as helpless and passive, under the mighty
hand of the government as the children of a household are under the dominion of
a father, and—it may be added with a good show of truth—just as
susceptible.
O no, no; “we” have not, “failed with the Indian.” The process of humanization to which he
has been subjected, whether according to the old policy or the new, has, in all
cases, proved completely successful.
Whatever the Indian is today, he is that simply because “we” have made
him so. He was [unintelligible] not because he has been guilty of prodigality;
but simply because the strong hand of the government has stripped him of his
hereditary possessions. If he is
now unable to acquire a decent living for himself, his wife and his children, it
is not because he is addicted to the vice of indolence; but simply because his
guardian government has, by force, torn him away from those innocent and very
efficient modes of industry with which he was familiar, and without warning,
precipitated him into the midst of a new and strange set of environments, to the
peculiar exigencies and demands, of which he has never been trained. And if he manifests in his behavior an
aversion to the white man’s way of doing, living, and thinking, it is not, by
any means, because he is too degraded to appreciate the comforts of
civilization; but simply because of the domineering injustice and wrong with
which, in his own experience, it has always been so offensively trained.
Mr. Dawes himself will admit that “we” have never observed good faith in
dealing with the Indians. This fact
is overwhelmingly evidenced by the wholesale manner in which “we” lately
relieved ourselves of our Indian obligations by means of those repudiating
provisions of the so-called Curtis law2.
No, no; Mr. Dawes’ Indian policy has not been a failure, by any means; it
has succeeded, for one thing at least, in educating the mind of the American
Indian into an abiding state of skepticism as to the honor and bona fides of the
white man’s civilization.
Mr. Dawes’ Indian policy has been equally successful from an educational
point of view.
The fatal error which vitiates the while scheme of Indian education as
carried on under the patronage of the government lies in the fact that it
proceeds on the theory that, for an Indian youth to become educated, it is
necessary for him to cease to be an Indian, and be in all the essential elements
of his nature, transformed into a white man— into a specimen of another race of
mankind. It conceives of an
educated Indian, not only as an impractibility, but an absurdity. It insists that the Indian’s education
shall include, [unintelligible] the
attainment of certain [unintelligible] [unintelligible]cations, but the
entire re[unintelligible] [unintelligible] his mental and [unintelligible]
[unintelligible]tion. He must
cultivate [unintelligible]
[unintelligible]alf a dislike [unintelligible] government, rights,
privileges and all their treaty guarantees, not through the sentimental eyes of
a loyal tribesman, but with the cool, calculating optics of the white man. But this is not the worst of it; this
tyrannous method of education invades the most sacred territories of
consanguinity and violates the most delicate laws of natural affinity. The young Indian is taught, and is made
to believe, that his own father and mother are unfit examples for him to
imitate; that their counsels are not to be the guide of his youth; that he is no
more to lookup to them with filial reverence and esteem, but rather down upon
them at the long range of sincere pit and commiseration.
Now, with such an outfit, it is, that the young Indian is turned loose,
and is expected to go back to his people, and, like an accomplished craftsman,
work them all over into something like himself—into white people. The folly of such an experiment is too
obvious to need elucidation, [unintelligible] upon some other specimen of
humanity, and see how it will work; go to Paris, catch a young Frenchman, bring
him over to the United States, put him under drill in Harvard, or Yale, and keep
him there until everything of a Gallic nature has been drilled out of him, and
everything strictly American substituted; then send him back home as a
missionary to persuade his fellow Parisians to abandon their old hereditary
institutions and become like himself, all American; let him begin to preach his
reform, and what would be the result?
He might possibly be taken care of as an idiot; but, if found to be sane,
then treated with contempt.
Now, as to the fundamentals of human nature, there is no difference
between the natural Indian and the artificial Frenchman.
It is interesting, as well as instructive, to study the career of the
young Indians who have been educated in this way.
A few, who had the strength of character to withstand the biasing
influence of their training, have gone back to their respective tribes as
educated Indians, and without scruple, or criticism, have conformed to the
innocent and congenial customs of their people, and are quietly enjoying the
advantages of their education, while the presence of their salutary example is
inaudibly, yet very surely, coaxing their countrymen into habits of noble
imitation. These, as far as the
good of their respective tribes are concerned, are the most useful graduates
that ever issue from these government schools; yet, strange as it may seem, they
are the ones that go down on record as having apostatized from the true faith of
civilization and are remembered only as reprobates.
A few, too, enter the missionary service in good faith, return to their
people, and, in their deluded sincerity, begin to preach to them their
whitemanism, appealing to themselves as illustrations of the doctrines which
they proclaim. But unfortunately
they are, as it were, only Americanized Frenchmen trying to evangelize
But, by far, the greater number take quite a different course. Their school drill has drilled all the
Indianism out of them completely.
They cease to love and be proud of, their race. They feel no sentimental attachment to
their tribe. Their affiliation with
their people is mainly for the purpose of gain. They are easy in Washington
society. They ride on railroads
with unpunched tickets. At home
they generally manage to stand exceedingly close to all the sources of honor,
profit and trust, they constitute a convenient medium of connection between the
internal resources of their country and outside adventurer. They are zealous advocates of progress,
and are always ready for any breezy reform that will effectually jostle the
persimmon tree.
As to the qualifying of young Indians for taking care of themselves for
turning short corners and getting along in the world, Mr. Dawes’ method of
Indian education is indeed a fine success; but as an expedient for bringing the
good results of education to bear ulteriorly upon the Indian communities, it is
an obvious failure.
Education is not domestication.
Any process of human culture which severs the tie between the educated
man and the community to which he owes his natural allegiances, is monstrous,
and the expectations that such an one, thus alienated and traitorized by
training, will ever return to his people and discharge among them the
self-sacrificing duties of a noble patriotism is absurd and defensive.
1 Henry L. Dawes, (1816 - 1903), was a Republican United States Senator and a United States Representative. He passed the General Allotment Act of 1887 known as the Dawes Act, which authorized the President of the United States to divide Native American tribal lands into allotments for individual Native American families. In 1893, the Dawes Commission formed to dissolve the Indian Nation. Back
2 Charles Curtis (1860-1936), whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named for, descended from Kaw Indian and European. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States (1929-1933) under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma. Back
Indian Chieftain
September 14, 1899
Turned Out of School
Too-Qua-Stee
Whether the
protest of the Cherokee citizens, patrons of the national school1 at Vinita2 is heard, heeded or ignored, the fact
must remain that injustice has been done.
The organization of a public school system for the city of
Just what will ultimately be done with the school system now in vogue in
the Cherokee nation is an unsolved problem.3 The school funds of over $1,000,000 will
have to be handled and disposed of, as well as the buildings, the seminaries at
Tahlequah, and the orphan asylum, colored high school, insane and blind asylum,
etc. It is well nigh an impossible
task to give the 11,000 Cherokee children of school age the benefit of this
portion of their birthright. It is
probable that the money invested will have to be paid to the Cherokees per
capita, and the institutions sold to the highest bidder. The complications that
will arise have already begun to manifest themselves, and certain it is that no
considerable portion of the Cherokee children will, under the present
arrangement, get the benefit of the funds owe them.
1 Cherokee National School: This school was run and maintained at the expense of the Cherokee nation and included an orphan asylum. Back
2 Vinita: A city in the northern Cherokee Nation established at the junction of the first north-south and the first east-west railroads in Indian Territory. Back
3
Indian Chieftain
September 14, 1899
OUR NOBLE STATESMAN?
Tooquastee Bewails the
Degeneration of His Party.
Editor Chieftain: That late
mysterious mission of the Muskrat, Gritts and Coon1 delegation to
What are these men doing?
What are they driving at? It
is said that they are collecting their counsels and preparing the necessary
proceedings to contest the election of T. M. Buffington2; that is all right
enough. If Mr. Buffington’s
election is illegal and unfair, it is right that he should be denied the
chieftaincy by the proper tribunal.
But that is not the question; what is it in such a proceeding that should
draw these men to
What are the three men working after? Did they run their part of the campaign
solely with a view to getting control of the $4,000,000 collection against the
government? and, being defeated,
did they hasten away to
Whom can we trust? Here is
Charlie Curtis5, with congress at his back,
laughing at plighted faith and overriding our treaties; here are our Downing
statesmen who have just completed the job of riding our poor little spavined
nation to death, and are now only scrambling for little mementoes of its wasted
carcass; and now, alas here are the trusted leaders of the old incorruptible
National party, (O! shame!) fugling, secretly fugling with outside parties for
the purpose of despoiling their people who honored them with their confidence
and their votes. Whom beneath the
skies can you trust? Great God,
thou refuge of the poor, the widow, and the orphan, to thee, to thee alone, can
trust be due.
The history of this $4,000,000 claim, as a factor in our Cherokee
affairs, is not only unfortunate, but exceedingly disgraceful to the national
name of the Cherokee people. It has
perverted the legislative mind; it has absorbed the executive attention to the
neglect of the better interests of the people; it has stimulated into excessive
activity the depraved ingenuity of jobbery and speculation; it has damaged the
standard of public morals within our nation and has furnished a motive for
unholy cupidity abroad.
Some years ago this claim was let out for collection to General Butler6 of South Carolina, at a fee
of five per cent, a neat little sum of $200,000; this was some four or five
years ago. The arrangement was made
with Mr. Butler by Mr. Mayes7, our present chief executive. Long, long, has been the time since this
job was thus “salted down,” and all these years not a syllable has ever been
heard reporting progress in the work of collection; while, from session to
session of the national council, repeated applications have been made for an
increase of the fee, from five to ten, to fifteen, or even twenty per cent. General Butler says the fee is not large
enough, he cannot afford to work for so small a pittance as $200,000. Now, we do not pretend to say what
General Butler can afford to do; if he says he cannot afford to work for
$200,000, we are, of course, bound to believe him. Yet we have a right to our own opinion,
as to the real value of his service.
The truth is, his work is not, and never can be, worth to this nation the
half of $200,000. Besides here is a
thing that looks a little like a bug under a chip. General Butler knew just as well, when
he made his bargain with our chief, what his services were worth, as he knows
now; why, then, did he undertake the job at five per cent? Can it be that there was simply an
understanding between him and our chief that he would undertake it at that
figure for no other purpose than to “hold it down” until he could wring out of
the nation an agreement for a bigger fee?
For about five years now General Butler has been holding down this job
and importuning for more pay and refusing to go forward with the work because
the nation has not seen fit to comply with his request. Now, what are the dictates of common
sense in such a case? What is the
usual practice? Where the attorney
whom you have hired to attend to your case tells you plainly that he cannot, and
will not, go on with the business, but falls back upon the breeching, and you
discover that he is only trying to bleed you, does not common sense in such a
case prescribe, above all things, an immediate discharge and the getting of a
better man?
But the question still recurs, what was it that called these men
to
In 1835, the government was, and had been for a long time, desirous of
getting possession of the lands then owned and occupied by the Cherokees east of
the
And the query still remains: What did these gentlemen in this very formal
manner, go to
Quousque tandem abutere Catilina9.
1 Muskrat, Gritts and
Coon delegation: Dave Muskrat was a Cherokee and rights advocate. Wolf Coon was a Cherokee
statesman, who became Senator, and was a friend of Theodore Roosevelt. The three
comprised the Cherokee delegation to
2
3 Downing Men: Political followers of Lewis Downing
(1823-1872), who served as Lt. Colonel in a Civil War brigade that abandoned
Confederate service for the Union army.
Lewis Downing served as
Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation from 1867 to 1872. Back
4 Downing Party: One of the two main political parties in the Cherokee Nation at this time; the other was the National Party. Back
5 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
6General
7 Samuel Houston Mayes, (1845-1927): Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation from 1895
to 1899.
8 Caesar and Charles I:
like these two historical figures, Elias Boudinot, Major Ridge, and
9 Quousque tandem abutere: How long, at last to waste Catilina (Catilina was a Roman noble, killed at the head of a conspiracy in 62 B.C.) Back
Indian Chieftain
September 21, 1899
The Methods of 1835 --- Warned to Move Lest Bloodshed
Result.
Editor
Chieftain: — The treaty of 18351 was obtained upon the Cherokees
by means which do dishonor to the usual methods of fair
negotiation. Hon. Henry A. Wise, of
Virginia, who was a member of the house of representatives from that state,
denounced this treaty and the administration that made it. Said he, “I look upon this treaty as
null and void. In order to make
treaties binding the assent of both parties must be obtained; and I assert
without fear of contradiction that there is not one man in this house, or out of
it who has read the proceedings in the case, who will say that there has ever
been any assent given to that treaty by the Cherokee Nation.”
This was the nature of that thing called a treaty under which the
Cherokees were pushed off to this Indian Territory . Its terms in neat print look well; yet
the Cherokees tasted their bitterness through the deceptive sugar-coating. They had a presentiment of the Curtis
law which was, in time, to reveal their true nature — the children of duress,
only to be smothered by arbitrary power.
Daniel Webster2 said in a speech before the
senate when the ratification of this treaty was under consideration: “There is a strong and growing feeling
in the country that great wrong has been done to the Cherokees by the treaty of New Echota3.”
We quote from authentic history: “Intelligence having reached the
president, causing apprehension that the mass of the nation did not intend to
remove as required by the treaty, Gen. Winfield Scott4 was ordered to assume
command of the troops already in the nation, and to collect an increased force,
comprising a regiment of artillery, a regiment of infantry, and six companies of
dragoons. He was further
authorized, if deemed necessary, to call for militia and volunteers, not
exceeding four thousand in number, and to put the Indians in motion for the west
at the earliest moment possible, following the expiration of the two years
specified in the treaty.”
On reaching the scene of action General Scott issued a proclamation to
the Cherokees in which he announced that — “The President of the United States
has sent me with a powerful army to cause you, in obedience to the treaty of
1835, to join that part of your people who are already established in prosperity
on the other side of the Mississippi.
Unhappily the two years allowed for that purpose you have suffered to
pass away without making any preparation to follow, and now the emigration must
be commenced in haste. The full
moon of May is already on the wane, and before another shall have passed away
every Cherokee, man, woman, and child, must be in motion to join their brethren
in the west. This is no sudden
determination on part of the president.
I have come to carry out that determination. My troops already occupy many positions
and thousands, and thousands, are approaching from every quarter to render
resistance and escape impossible.
Will you then, by resistance, compel us to resort to arms? Or will you by blight seek to hide
yourselves in mountains and forests, and thus oblige us to hunt you down? Remember that in pursuit it may be
impossible to avoid conflicts. The
blood of the white man, or the blood of the red man, may be spilt, and if spilt,
however accidentally, it may be impossible for the discreet and human among you,
or among us, to prevent a general war and carnage.”
1,3 Treaty of
New Echota - Also known as the Treaty of 1835, this document was signed by
2 Daniel Webster, (1782-1852): American senator, secretary of state, lawyer, and orator. Back
4 General Winfield Scott, (1786-1866): Scott began the removal of Cherokee Indians from Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Alabama along what later became known as the Trail of Tears. Back
Indian Chieftain
September 28, 1899
TPE
$4,000,000 Claim --- Moral aspect
of the Treaty of 1835.
Editor Chieftain: That
$4,000,000 claim of the Cherokees against the government of the United States —
Mr. Hoke Smith says this money justly belongs to the Cherokee people; Attorney
General Harmon says “ ’taint so.”
It is our purpose now to carefully collate the arguments of these two
high authorities upon the subject, with a view to ascertaining which of them is
right and which is wrong — whether the claim of the Cherokees to this money be
true or false. It is our aim, too,
to do so, if possible, in such a way as will enable somebody besides a closeted
statesman or a quibbling lawyer to see and understand the true nature and
justness of the claim; so that even the little Indian boys and girls, waifs and
orphans, whose rights are involved, may have a chance, as they sit winter nights
in their crannied cabins and turn up their shoeless toes to the smoking fagot,
to read and know what their guardian government and their trusted leaders are
doing for them.
It is conceded by both parties—by both the secretary and attorney
general—that the claim is founded upon, or rather has grown out of the various
provisions of that thing commonly known in Cherokee history as “the treaty of 18351.”
Now, every engagement in the nature of an agreement between man and man
has both a legal and a moral aspect.
It is our intention to discuss the question of this claim from both of
these standpoints. We feel more
sensibly the need of doing this because of the common disrepute of positive law
in all civil tribunals where Indian rights, as contrasted with those of white
men, are so unfortunate as to become the subjects of adjudication. As supreme human government, in its
inapproachable sovereignty, claims the right and has the power to abrogate
treaties, annul contracts, and to disregard plighted faith without reproach,
there can be but little motive for discussing before it any question of legal
rights, when the teeth of public policy is against your suit.
But the law of gravitation (God be thanked) is not susceptible of
congressional tinkering; and the natural ordinances of moral right and wrong, as
recognized in the enlightened conscience of mankind, are equally unchangeable.
We shall therefore, in compliance with a natural and pleasing preference,
proceed first to present the case before that only in fallible tribunal this
side of the stars — the tribunal of popular conscience and common sense, leaving
for the present its legal aspect to be in due time considered in a subsequent
article. In our endeavor, however,
to carry out this plan we propose to do nothing more than simply to lay down
facts, feeling sure that the reader will need no assistance, with the guidance
of his own moral sense, in arriving at correct conclusions.
At the time this treaty of 1835 was concluded General Jackson2 was president. The Cherokees owned and occupied about
6,933,480 acres of valuable land lying partly in the three states of Georgia ,
This is undoubtedly the origin of that “hot end of the poker” with which
we are now having to deal.
“Secret agents were appointed and $2,000 were authorized by the secretary
of war to be expended in purchasing the influence of the chiefs in favor of the
project,” (Ibid.
258 and 273.)
Now, the main argument relied upon by Senator Dawes and Senator Platt for
doing up our little Indian commonwealth is the charge that we are corrupt, but
where did we learn to practice this kind of cleverness? Nothing seems so unfair as to baste a
pupil simply because he has ventured to imitate his teacher’s example. In this connection see Doc. No. 182,
54th congress, first session, p. 5.
Rev. John F. Schermerhorn, a good Presbyterian minister, posing under the
guise of religion, the more effectually to win upon the confidence of these
poor, oppressed, distracted Indians, was also a member of that commission. Having plied for a long time to arts of
negotiation through the media of fine promises, money, and circular “fires”
(wellnigh in vain) he wrote a congratulatory letter to the department at
Washington, in which he used these terms:
I have pressed Ross5 so hard by the course I have adopted
that, although he got the general council to pass a resolution declaring that
they would not treat on the basis of the $5,000,000, yet he has been forced to
bring the nation to agree to treat here or at Washington.
Ridge6 and his friends have taken a strange
course. I believe he began to be
discouraged with contending against the power of Ross; and perhaps also
considerations of personal safety have had their influence; but the Lord is able
to overrule all things for good.” (Sen. Doc. 120, 29th congress,
second session, p. 124.)
Mark the mellow piety that breathes through the last clause of this
extract. This man is here building
“fires” around these poor helpless Indians to extort from them “indirectly” what
he could not get “directly.” To
what questionable uses we mortals sometimes appropriate the sacred sanctions of
our holy religion!
It was not many days after this that the good commissioner had an
occasion for great rejoicing. His
diplomatic “fires” had scorched the Cherokees into something like an
agreement. Said he, in a letter to
the secretary of war, “I have the extreme pleasure to announce to you that
yesterday I concluded a treaty.
Ross, after this treaty, is prostrate. The power of the nation is taken from
him, as well as the money, and the treaty will give general satisfaction.”
“General satisfaction!” Where? Certainly not among the
Cherokees. This treaty was at New
Echota. The convention was a sham;
the Cherokee people were there neither in person nor by representation. Major William Davis, enrolling agent,
wrote the secretary of war in reference to the matter. These are his words: “I conceive that my
duty to the president, to yourself, and to my country compels me to make a
statement of facts in relation to the meeting of a small number of Cherokees at
New Echota last December, who were met by Mr. Schermerhorn and articles of a
general treaty entered into between them and the Cherokee nation.
“The paper called a treaty is no treaty at all, because not sanctioned by
the great mass of the Cherokees and made without their participation or
assent. I solemnly declare to you
that upon its reference to the Cherokee people it would be instantly rejected by
nine-tenths of them, and I believe by nineteen-twentieths of them. There were not present at the conclusion
of the treaty more than one hundred Cherokee voters, and not more than three
hundred, including women and children, although the weather was everything that
could be desired. The most cunning
and artful means were resorted to to conceal the paucity of the number present
at the treaty.” (An. Rep. Eth. 1883-1884, pp. 286, 287)
Such, in brief, is the history of the Cherokee “treaty of 1835,” Whenever
one party obtains an agreement with another by means of corruption, fraud, force
or “fire,” its obligation upon the latter is, in a moral sense, impaired in
proportion to the wrong done, while
in reference to the former it is enhanced in the same ratio. On this principle the “treaty of 1835”
is, on part of the United States , an exceedingly sacred contract. But Charlie
Curtis10 does not believe in this kind of ethics. With his school might is right, and
weakness is a mark of ill desert.
In our next we shall confine our attention exclusively to the legal
aspects of this claim and endeavor to ascertain whether, according to the
secretary, it is genuine, or whether , according to the attorney general, it is
to be brushed away as naught by a little besom of legal sophistical
quibbling.
1 Treaty of New Echota -
Also known as the Treaty of 1835, this document was signed by
2 Andrew Jackson
(1767-1845) was the seventh president of the United States , from 1829 to
1837. He signed the Indian Removal
Law in 1830, mandating treaties for land exchange with Indian nations. During his presidency nearly 70 treaties
were ratified, and most were for land sales and removal of the eastern tribes.
In his first annual message, he recommended a "speedy Indian removal." He spoke
against Indians retaining their own form of government and referred to their
tribal lands as foreign threats on American soil, even though the Supreme Courts
had recognized tribes as "sovereign domestic nations."
3 Henry L. Dawes (1816 -
1903): A Republican United States Senator and a United States
Representative. He introduced the
General Allotment Act of 1887 known as the Dawes Act, which authorized the President of the United States to
divide Native American tribal lands into allotments for individual Native
Americans. In 1893, the
Dawes Commission formed to dissolve the Indian Nation.
4 Major James Meriwether,
(1789-1854): United States Commissioner in Georgia who met with the Creek
Indians at Indian
Springs. The ensuing treaty
acquired all the lands between the
5 Chief John Ross died at Washington on August 1, 1866, and Lewis Downing automatically became chief of the Cherokee Nation serving as such until October 19, 1866, when William P. Ross was chosen by the council to fill the vacancy. Much bitterness lingered between the contending elements among the Cherokees following the cessation of hostilities. Among the Ross faction of the Union Cherokees were many who insisted upon the exclusion of the Confederate Cherokees from all participation in tribal affairs. There were sentiments that the penalties for their Southern activities had not been entirely exhausted. Lewis Downing was opposed to any discriminating policies and at this point, his sentiments of tribal unity were crystallized by the formation of what was to become known as the Downing Party in the political life of the Nation. Reverend John B. Jones threw his power and influence among the full bloods, behind the Downing movement which was to rehabilitate the Southern Cherokees and align them with the former Union Cherokees without favor or discrimination. The success of the movement was reflected in the tribal election held on August 5, 1867, when Lewis Downing was elected chief of the Cherokees, having behind him the support of both factions. The Downing party thereafter controlled the political affairs of the Cherokee Nation until Statehood, save for the regime of Chief Dennis W. Bushyhead of from 1879 to 1887. Back
6 John Ridge(1792-1839): Ridge was a member of the “treaty faction” who signed the 1835 Removal Treaty of New Echota, for which he, Elias Boudinot, and Major Ridge, were assassinated. Back
Indian Chieftain
November 30, 1899
No Agreement. Allotment According to Constitution and
treaty ’66.
The pruning given to the Muskogee agreement1 by the knife of the lower
house of the national council has improved it a great deal; but the cutting has
not been sufficient by any means; indeed there is so much glaringly wrong still
left in it that we can hardly believe that the trimming that has been actually
done, was in good faith. No honest,
fair minded man can endorse that outrageous townsite provision, or ever vote for
that bill as long as it proposes to let such a remorseless, unconscionable steal
occupy a place in the general plan of allotment. Yet there are so many leading members of
the council personally interested in this dishonest project, that there is
little room to hope for any relief against this great wrong by means of home
legislation. Why should our
national council—why should the congress of the united Stages—be willing, nay so
anxious to give a man in town a single dollar of the common estate more than a
man who lives in the country? No
wise man has ever attempted to answer this question. Every one of these fellows as dumb as
the sow that is getting all the swill; are pushing heroically at the bull wheel
of the machine, with eyes eagerly intent upon the flow at the spout; without
ever stopping to inquire as to whose grist is being ground. The plea of “acquired equities” is a
miserable pretense, a sham, the argument of fraud. These men who bought the occupancy of
these lots from the nation and made improvements upon them, did so with their
eyes open. They are not innocent
investors. They know that the land
upon which these expensive improvements were being made, belonged to the
Cherokee people. The Cherokee
nation never did a thing, said a word, or made preens, that could possibly have
mislead them. They bought the
occupancy from the Cherokee nation, and they have had, and are now having what,
and all, they bought. They are in
no position to claim equities against the rest of the Cherokee people. Those who make this agreement of
“accrued equities” have never been able to show where, or how, they have
accrued.
“But O,” it is said’ “these men have added value to these lots, and it
would be wrong to deprive them of it.”
This argument is false: The improvements have added no value whatever to
these lots. But the only value
there is in the improvements, is derived from the lots. These improvements anywhere else but on
these lots, would be worthless.
But it is said, again, these town men have paid something for these lots;
this is not true. They paid for the
right to occupy them, and for nothing else. But this argument amounts to
nothing. Suppose this town man had
paid a million of dollars for the right to occupy his lot; still he would have
no better property in the lot in question, than the man in the country has in
the farm upon which he has simply squatted; simply the right to occupy. The property in the soil, in both cases,
is in the Cherokee people.
Why then, why then, should there be any difference made between the
treatment of these two men, in the plan of allotment? How do these men propose to make this
allotment, upon what principle? Do
they mean to say that each man is to have a piece of the common estate just in
proportion to the amount of money he has unwisely invested, or foolishly
squandered, in an illicit endeavor to speculate upon the common property of the
people?
But concede that, by these improvements, these men have indeed added
great value to these lots; does that entitle them to the lots? There is nothing in reason, or law, to
sustain such a position; it is the argument of pure selfishness and greed. The value of a piece of property always
belongs to the man who owns the property, and it makes no difference how it got
into the property or who put it in.
These lots now belong to the Cherokee people; if there is any value in
them that was not in them when these men bought their occupancy, that value also
belongs to the Cherokee people, and not to the men who claim to have enhanced
this value.
As these town men can show no better property in these lots; than any
other member of the Cherokee family, we claim that they should be put into the
common allotment, and as we all own alike we should be allowed, or required as
the case may be, to share alike.
Upon the whole we are tired and sick of this agreement business. There never has been a treaty of any
importance made by our people with the
Turn to the constitution of the Cherokee nation and the treaty of 18663 and there you will see the
proper plan for allotment all mapped out.
The
This plan has the credit of precluding the time-honored practice of
jobbery.
1 Muskogee
2 Henry L. Dawes (1816 - 1903): A Republican United States Senator and a United States Representative. He introduced the General Allotment Act of 1887 known as the Dawes Act, which authorized the President of the United States to divide Native American tribal lands into allotments for individual Native Americans. In 1893, the Dawes Commission formed to dissolve the Indian Nation. Back
3 Treaty of 1866: After the Civil War, the federal
government insisted on making separate treaties with each tribe in which some of
their members had fought for the Confederacy, even though others in that tribe
had sided with the
Indian Chieftain
November 30, 1899
Anent the Agreement
Conditions Have Changed Since It Was
Ratified
Editor Chieftain:
Chief Buffington, in his late message to the national council, speaking
in reference to the
The condition upon which its existence depended was not complied with; it
was therefore, as far as the Cherokee people were concerned, just as dead as if
it had never lived. It was of no
more binding force than the blank paper before the agreement was written upon
it. That is the dishonored,
impotent condition in which it is now lying. But the chief now asks the council to
"extend the time for its ratification;" that is, he asked the council to sustain
and enforce a certain set of stipulations which the people have by an
overwhelming majority, repudiated at the polls. That majority, from the time the vote
was counted down to the forth day of March, stood as an endorsement of those
stipulations, but when that day passed without the prescribed ratification, that
same majority ceased to be reckoned in favor of the agreement, but opposed to
it; because, after that date, it was not the thing they voted for. Those who voted for the agreement were,
of course, prior to March 4th, in favor of it; but now, if they really meant
what they voted, they are against it.
Those who voted against it, were, prior to the election, and afterwards,
and all the time, opposed to it.
Hence it may be safely said that, if there is any reliance to be placed
upon what men may do and say, the whole nation today is unanimously opposed to
that
There is only one honest way to deal with the elephant now upon hand. Since the old agreement has proved a failure, just as it ought to have done, let the nation go to work, (if the government please,) and make a new one--one that shall be in accord with common sense and fair play. Let the council appoint a new commission, and be sure to keep off of it--clean off of it--every thing that looks like, or smells like, the representative of private greed, external syndicates, and internal combinations. And when the thing is completed, then give it to the people again and ask them to say whether it will do or not. Any other course than this in the premises, is treason.
Indian Chieftain
December 21, 1899
Magnificent Tom – Or A Brave Girl’s
Fate.
An Original Story by Too-Qua-Stee
Tom Woffing has long since ceased to exist as a tangible human being, and
so has his wife Maude, nee Maude Langfield; yet they are both still living as
very familiar characters in the traditions of southwestern
Tom was a native Texan. His
father left the
Tom was not born until two years and six months, nearly, after the date
of that sanguinary and decisive engagement. Few souls were ever set adrift on the
sea of time with a better outfit of mental and physical endowments than Tom
Woffing. He was comely, as an
infant; in youth, attractive both in mind, mien and manner. In manhood, he was as handsome to the
last degree. Nature, in modeling
his physical being seemed to have done her very best. Exact proportion of limb, statuesque in
form, movement on foot naturally rhythmical and graceful; black hair, black
eyes, black beard never touched with a razor; dark complexion; features
classically symmetrical, and always lighted up with the shimmer of the good
nature that glowed in his talkative eyes; gentle of speech, courteous and
accommodating; naturally brave, prudent, and sagacious; everywhere popular
especially with the opposite sex.
As to education, he had none; and yet we could not fairly say he was
uneducated; for his mind was of that peculiar texture which, like a sponge,
drank in knowledge unconsciously.
He was always entertaining in conversation, and there were but few
subjects of thought, even in science and literature, in which he could not make
himself interesting.
Tom was
strictly an out-door man. He was
always going and mostly on horseback.
He was as active as a panther, and a splendid horseman. The animal he rode was a choice specimen
of the Hambletonian stock. Tom was
proud of his horse and his horse seemed to be proud of him. Mounted on Ham, (that was the horse’s
name,) in full ranger costume, buckskins, belts, fringes, tassels, spurs,
strings, pistols, carbine, and broad brimmed hat, plumed with eagle feathers,
Tom made one of the most imposing figures in all the history of
equestrianism.
But there was
one circumstance that specially endeared Tom Woffing to the people of the
settlement. In those days the
Indians of the southwestern plains were numerous; and their hostile attitude
toward the white settlers along the frontier kept the community in a constant
state of fear and apprehension; and not without cause, for these savage bands
would make incursions into the settlements, now and then, and perpetrate much
irreparable mischief—burning houses, destroying stock, killing men, and carrying
the women off into captivity. To
protect the settlements against these bloody visitations, that formidable
organization, from early times so famous in Texan frontier history, was called
into existence. The business of
this dashing troop of armed horsemen was to scour perpetually the wilderness in
front of the advanced settlements, to chastise and drive away the savages. The encounter between these “rangers”
and the Indians were frequent, and often not a little desperate and bloody.
It was natural
that a man of Tom Woffing’s make-up should find congenial fellowship and
employment in the ranks of a band like this, and so he early enlisted and became
a Texan “ranger.” His courage,
sagacity and actual success as an Indian fighter, at once secured his promotion
to the chief command of the company.
Under the leadership of Tom Woffing the “rangers” at once entered upon an
unexampled career of conquest. Tom
never lost an engagement with the savages; and when once in the field, he never
returned without some trophy of victory—such as a bow and quiver, an Indian
pony, a belt with tomahawk, and such like, of which he had rightfully, according
to the rules of war, despoiled the fallen enemy. On more than one of these return trips,
he was known to bring along with him, a human scalp, or two; but these, he
protested, he did not himself lift from the pate of the fallen foe; but that he
only took them from the dead chief’s belt; that while they testified very well
to his own valor, they had no just tendency whatever to convict him of
disgraceful savagery. His fame as
an Indian fighter, spread far and wide, and very quickly. His name was on everybody’s lips; every
tongue praised him. By the women
and children especially, who had suffered so much from Indian scares, he was
reverenced as the guardian deity of the settlement.
Little streams
sometimes spout up from the earth’s surface at spots dissevered by many miles of
intervening space, and they flow, and flow, till they meet, mingle their waters
and are lost in each other. Such
were the lives of Tom Woffing and Maude Langfield.
Miss Maude
Langfield was a native of
Maude was Mr.
Langfield’s only child. She was
nearing sixteen years of age at the date of her father’s removal to
Mr. Langfield
located his new home far out on the frontier, allured thither mainly by the
cheapness, as well as the richness, of the soil which he wished to cultivate;
just the very region mostly menaced with Indian incursions, and of which Tom
Woffing and his “rangers” were the commissioned guardians. The Langfield family in that wild region
of boots and spurs, was something of a
phenomenon. The “Langfield house,”
had a degree of old Virginia polish and pretension abut it, that made it stand
out somewhat like a beacon light in a land of shadows. The hospitality of the Langfield home
soon made it a place of universal attraction, and the charm seems to draw upon
none with greater force than Tom and his ranger band. Tom was always specially welcome because
Mr. Langfield himself, like all the rest of the settlers, had learned to feel a
peculiar sense of safety when Tom was about. Besides, there was another magnet in the
Langfield home, which soon began to draw; and Capt. Woffing fell so far under
its influence as to spend much of his precious time under the roof of the old
Virginian.
Maude was not
long in beginning to think well of the magnificent Capt. Tom Woffing; though she
never said so, except in the twinkle of her beautiful eyes, the peculiar
modulations of voice, and her many graceful efforts to entertain him upon every
other subject in the world but love.
Tom had fought many a battle with the Indians, and was never beaten, but
at last he was captured; Maude loved music, and so did he; if not for its own
sake, at any rate for the musician’s; anyhow, Tom, music, and Maude, were a trio
that were often found monopolizing the luxuries of the Langfield parlor. They both liked outdoor light;
they both liked horses; and both had a natural relish for the exhilarations
of horseback riding. Now and then
Captain Tom would lead out Ham and Lightfoot, (that was what Maude called her
beautiful bay,) with a view to a jaunt; and Maude was seldom disposed to decline
the invitation. The captain in his
best suit of ranger uniform and Miss Maude in her queenly riding habit,
galloping off side by side on gay eurviling
horses, presented a most unique and attractive spectacle.
On one of these
occasional jaunts there occurred an incident which will do to relate.
Two hostile
bands of Indians had, some days before, met on the plain just outside and beyond
the boundary of the settlement, and as usual, fought a bloody battle. As a result of the fight, one of the
vanquished party was driven to the necessity of choosing between death at the
hand of the victors and a chance to save his life by fleeing into the confines
of the white settlement. He chose
the latter expedient; the dreadful fame of the “rangers” deterred pursuit, on
part of his enemies and for many days he had skulked in the woods, awaiting an
opportunity to secretly return and join his tribe on the plains.
Maude and the
Captain, galloping along one day, over an unfrequented tract in the forest, came
suddenly upon the swarthy fugitive.
It was a complete surprise on both sides. Maude was amused at the adventure and
laughed outright. But Tom jerked
his huge single barrel from his belt, and was just bringing it into position to
fire upon the poor fellow, when little Maude brought her riding whip down across
the cold weapon with a snapping stroke, and cried, “Don’t! Don’t! Captain!” The command was one which he durst not
disobey, had it been to save his own life.
He sullenly returned the weapon to its place, and seeing that the old
brave was emaciated, unarmed and incapable of hurt, sat quietly upon his horse
and took note of the outcome. Maude
sprang from the saddle, and molding the rein in her left hand, approached and
extended to the poor fellow her right, in token of friendship. Language between them was unavailing;
but she soon found out by means of mutual signs and observation, that the Indian
had been seriously wounded in his breast with the stroke of a tomahawk, besides
being otherwise variously hurt, but slightly, with arrow shots. To Maude, it was something of a
realization of those thrilling scenes among the red men of which she had so long
been reading with such deep interest; and a time, too, for turning to a
practical purpose that sincere sympathy which she had always cherished for the
wronged Indian. At her sweet
instance, the Captain dismounted, and with her help, the poor starving Indian,
with his festering wounds, was enabled to take his place in the saddle upon the
back of the prancing Ham. Then the
spectacle! Side by side, on foot,
the Captain and little Maude Langfield, each leading a horse, started on their
march back to the Langfield mansion.
On arriving, she led him into the house, fed him kindly and tenderly
dressed his wounds. For many days
she cared for him with all the assiduities of a daughter; and when his wounds
were healed, and when he became once more able to command his usual strength,
she supplied him with food for his journey, and permitted him to depart and be
with his band on the plains.
Tom, it was
true, came but little about the Indian; but the transaction, upon the whole, was
decidedly captivating, made so only by the nobleness of the spirit in the little
girl whom he was so devotedly worshipping.
Now, it is
needless to rehearse here the particulars of the change; suffice it simply to
say that the two, in due time, became one; it was no more Miss Maude
Langfield, but Mrs. Tom Woffing.
The home of
Capt. Woffing was situated within a neighborly distance of the old Langfield
residence, only further out toward the boundary line of the settlement. The location was selected mainly with
reference to the captain’s convenience; it was necessary that he should be
always in a position to receive the savages at the very threshold of the
settlement. The place was somewhat
remote and quite solitary. When the
captain was absent, Maude kept house alone; her piano was her only companion,
and she knew well how to make it talk “dull care” away.
On a bright
Indian summer afternoon an alarm was given; the cry went forth that a band of
marauding Indians had been seen in the neighborhood. Captain Woffing sounded the call, his
“ranger” band assembled, and were in the promptest manner off in the pursuit of
the enemy. Mrs. Woffing was left at
home alone that day. The “rangers”
failed to strike the trail, and, straying wide of their purpose, left the
prowling Indians to move at their own discretion.
The savages had
planned a design upon the house of their great enemy, Capt. Woffing; their
native sagacity enabled them all the time to be perfectly advised as to his
movements, while, at the same time he knew, for certain, little or nothing of
theirs. Closely ambushed within
view of the house they watched the captain and his posse depart on their Indian
hunt. When they were gone out of
sight and hearing, the savages, under leadership of their chief, made a
precipitate “run” upon the house.
In the charge the band divided, a small detachment made for the stables
to secure the horses, while the rest, led by the chief, pushed on toward the
dwelling house. Mrs. Woffing
happened to be, at the moment, executing one of her most charming pieces on the
piano. The nearer the Indians
approached, the more powerful the music wrought upon their savage breast; until
the chief, disarmed by its sweetness of all bloody intent, wheeled and facing
his warriors, bade them halt and remain upon the spot. He then cautiously informed himself on
the fact that there was no one in the house but the author of the music; and
walking deliberately up to the yard gate, opened it softly and entered. Presenting himself at the door, his dark
shadow feel forward upon the keys of the instrument and gave notice that a
caller of some kind was at hand.
Mrs. Woffing arose and turned to tender the proper reception; but shocked
by the unexpected presence of a gigantic savage in full armor and war paint, she
spoke not a word, but threw up her hands imploringly and screamed incoherently
in a paroxysm of fright. But the
chief was not after blood this time, far from it. He laughed compassionately at the
woman’s unnecessary consternation, and, bringing his right hand to his breast,
articulated in passable English, “good friend! good friend!” It proved to be the same great fellow
whose life, as much as a year before, miss Maude Langfield had saved in the
woods by arresting the fatal shot of Capt. Woffing’s pistol. In the meantime those braves who had as
we said, made for the stable had not been idle in the execution of their
orders. Lightfoot, the only beast
in the stalls, had been led out properly saddled, and was in readiness to
receive his cherished rider. The
chief then lifted his whilom benefactress in his brawny arms as easily as if she
had been a babe, and seated her tenderly in Lightfoot’s saddle; and the whole
band were off at full speed in the direction
of the western plains, the chief closely galloping at the side of his fair
captive, and holding her rein in his own hand, lest Lightfoot should give them
the slip and carry his mistress triumphantly back into the settlement.
Now let the
reader take a melancholy leave of poor Maude. All authentic account of her is here
ended; it is only imagination that can follow her further. That she is adored somewhere by her
captor, and idolized by his tribe, there can be no doubt.
But twilight
was not brooding over the landscape.
It was near night when Capt. Woffing returned to his residence. The gate was open; the door was open;
the window was open; the piano was open; the stable door was open; everything
around seemed to indicate the actual presence of some humanity, only it was
nowhere to be seen. But the
appearance of a broken arrow which the Indians had discarded and which lay near
the threshold, afforded a solution of the mystery. What should the man do? Why rally a pursuing force at that
hour? It would be impossible to
follow the trail in the darkness of the night; and yet to wait till morning
would give the fugitive so many miles of advantage as to render pursuit
futile. But, worst of all, a shower
of rain fell during the night attended with a driving wind, so that when the
morning came the trail of the miscreant band had been completely
obliterated. The whole settlement,
however, was aroused, and pursuing forces were sent out, far and near, in every
hopeful direction, at a venture.
For many months this effort to overtake the marauders was kept up, but it
was all in vain. At length the
humanity of the settlement returned in general to its usual tenor of industrious
quietude, and the fate of Mrs. Maude Woffing
was thought of only as something hopelessly fixed. Captain Tom Woffing became melancholy
and inconsolable. His
disconsolation finally induced a fever which brought him down to his death bed.
In the deliriums of his last moments he was incessantly engaged in a war with
the Indians, now planning the attack, now conducting the charge, cheering his
men on to deeds of valor, and depredating anything like quarter to the
vanquished savages. His last words
were “There is no good Indian but a dead one.” And so he ceased to be. As we said in the beginning Tom Woffing
has long since ceased to exist as a tangible human being, and so has his wife,
Maude, nee Maude Langfield; yet they are both still living as very familiar
characters in the traditions of southwestern
Indian Chieftain
January 25, 1900
A Judge Springer.
B Seek Advice From
Fullbloods.
Editor Chieftain:–“Chief Buffington"1
[unintelligible][View Film for clear
image – If improved image not available, some can be deciphered from this first
column of text.]
In the trial of issues raised in this
way, lawyers are back numbers. Yet
Chief Buffington fails to see the point.
In such cases it is always wisdom on the part of a weak and helpless
people like the Cherokees, to decline the issue absolutely; to sit down and let
the ruthless demon of “public policy” have its own way, and just or unjust, like
the philosophic Wolf Coon2 and his friends, accept the
inevitable and endure it with historic Indian fortitude.
For this is what, in our case, it is finally coming to. It is not, and never will be, in the
power of Judge Springer3, or any other lawyer, to cause
the government of the
At any rate, from any reasonable point of view, Judge Springer would seem
to be about the last man on earth in whom the Cherokees could reasonably expect
to find a reliable champion in this hour of their adversity. In congress, he was among the very first
to begin the ring-fire about these Indians with a view to scorching their
distinctive communities out of existence.
He argued that “public policy” required that our territory should be
opened up, and cleaned up, and turned over into other and better hands. He accomplished this work; and such is
his attitude today in reference to our distinctive Indian interests in this
territory.
And now the question comes up in a very legitimate way: How and when, if ever, was Judge
Springer converted from his old congressional way of thinking and feeling upon
these Indian matters? It is not at
all credible that the paltry sum of $3,000 per annum could so far regenerate him
in heart and soul as to enable him to go before the court and maintain with
sincerity that the some “public policy” which he so strenuously advocated a
short time ago, is now all unjust and that the Cherokees have been badly wronged
by it? No man can fight to much advantage without
the bracing encouragement of his convictions. A mere mercenary is not to be
trusted.
The upshot of the whole matter will be just what has been usual in such
cases. After a few displays of
professional activity on part of his accomplished attorney, Chief Buffington
will be told that the case has gone against him; then will follow a little
rumbling deep down in the ground, which will grow rapidly into an earthquake,
followed by a rascally eruption knocking the bottom out of the Cherokee
treasury. That is all that the
Cherokees have to hope for in the championship of Judge Springer. This being the
case, let the reader determine which outcome he would prefer, that foreshadowed
in the advice of Wolf Coon, or that to be expected in answer to the advice and
service of Judge Springer. The
former will be better for the Cherokees by at least $3,000 per annum.
1 Thomas Mitchell Buffington (1855-1938): Born in Goingsnake district, Cherokee Nation, on October 15, 1855, Buffington's public life began with his selection as circuit judge for Delaware District. Later he was elected to the Cherokee senate and was serving as president of that body at the time of the death of Chief J. B. Mayes. He acted as principal chief in December 1891 until the appointment of C. J. Harris. In 1899 he was elected principal chief, which office he held until 1903. Back
2 Wolf Coon: A Cherokee
statesman, who became a
3 William McKendree Springer, (1836-1903): was appointed as United States District judge in 1894 for the northern District of Indian Territory. Back
Indian Chieftain
March 1, 1900
History Repeats Itself
Townsend’s Decision is Not Without
Precedent.
Editor
Chieftain:– The ruling of Judge Townsend1 in reference to the Chickasaw lease cases2 is not altogether
without precedent.
When the Shawnees were driven out of Illinois, and their beautiful lands
there turned over into the hands of the white settlers, they were settled by the
government upon a delightful piece of territory lying against the southwest bank
of the Missouri river near the site upon said stream which has since become
known as Kansas City. Many of these
Indians—all indeed except the Black Bob band3—by means of vehement
persuasion, were induced to take each his quota share of the land in severalty;
so they did. Not long after this
“bleeding”
“Look here, my friend, how much do you make on this nice land of yours,
one year with another?”
“O, dun no; feed clothe wife child and myself; that all.”
“You have to work pretty hard to do even that, don’t you?”
“Yes, work heap hard.”
“Well now, look here; if you will let me come onto this land of yours and
improve it, and cultivate it, and have what I can make off of it, I will pay you
annually, by way of rental, five times as much as you are getting off of it by
constant hard labor. So you see you can then go and lie down in the shade, smoke
your pipe and live easy.”
“That’s good,” says the Indian, “I’ll do it, come on.”
The white man now rolls in upon the Indians premises with brimming
wagons, spans of sleek, gigantic mules, glistening plowshares, and a wilderness
of new made farm machinery. Soon
the long lines of fencing are seen worming themselves out in every direction,
until the while mellow tract is sectionized into lots suitable for such varied
culture as sorts with the ambition of the new occupant. A big red barn lifts its broad gables
into the skies, and covers a capacious space upon the ground with its terraced
apartments; and over this ever flap the wings of a gigantic windmill, beckoning
up the pure cold water from the bottom of the deep well, and sending it off
through a concatenation of ducts and troughs, down through a long series of
contiguous enclosures to nourish the great herds of horses, cattle, hogs and
flocks of sheep that luxuriate upon the green herbage. In a word, the place is made, from year
to year, to wear the cheerful appearance of prosperity and to hum perpetually
the eolean music of rural felicity.
Now this is a good white man. He always pays up his five-fold rental with the utmost punctuality; and the Indian landlord is happy [unintelligible]
Now this Indian never had as much as $3,000 in his life, and never even
hoped to have. From the Indian’s
standpoint, it was a beat out of his farm, for he could never pay the
money.
A lawyer now appears upon the scene like a good Samaritan, and advises
this Indian to bring suit for the possession of his property, in the U.S. court,
in and for the state of Kansas; it is done, and after a year or two has been
spend in adjusting the technalities
of the law, the case comes on for trial.
The facts are given to the court, winnowed and sifted down to the pure
grain, and then the judge, being full of benevolence, as well as justice, for
this poor ward of the nation, delivered himself in form somewhat like this: “This case, gentlemen, in the light of
the facts before the court is plain and unmistakable. The plaintiff now stands at this bar in
an attitude which appeals powerfully to the conscience, as well as the justice,
of our enlightened jurisprudence. I
deem it to be the sacred duty of this court to see that these unlettered and
unsophisticated wards of the nation are protected against the rapacity of their
more intelligent
and capable brethren. This
plaintiff must have judgment
for the possession of his premises; let execution be stayed, however, until the
defendant has received in use and occupation the value of his improvements
assessed at the sum of $3,000.”
The Indian finally compromises the matter with his redoubtable tenant and
gives him a deed to the place for a mere nominal sum and gives up the hopeless
struggle.
Judge Townsend’s ruling in the Chickasaw lease cases is not without a
precedent.
In this, and many other ways equally ingenious, the Shawnees were beaten
out of their allotments and the close of the late war found them as homeless as
a colony of dislodged potato beetles, strolling upon the face of the earth
without a place to wake by day or sleep by night or a single green leaf to feed
upon.
1 Judge Hosea Townsend,
(1840-1909): Judge in the Southern
District of Indian Territory at
2 Chickasaw lease cases: At allotment, coal and asphalt lands would be reserved from allotment and sold or leased for the benefit of the tribe. Back
3 Black Bob band: a band of Shawnees who chose to hold their lands in common under the treaty of 1854, giving them the right to select 200 acres each as a head-right at any future time and could also sell the property. Back
Indian Chieftain
June 7, 1900
Curtis' "Wormwood."
Likened Unto "Murcury" of
Mythology.
Editor
Chieftain:-- The agreement had a little bit of the human in it when it first
issued from the hand of the two commissions, but Charley Curtis, like the little
Murcury of heathen mythology, born to mischief, comes along with his usual
little spoonful of wormwood and in a most dastardly way, dashes it straight into
the treaty soup. The Cherokees will
never drink of it.
He is deeply
interested in the valuables that may chance to lie hurried up in the bowels of
the Cherokee estate.
In one of his proposed amendments to the Cherokee agreement, he
says: "The secretary of the
interior is hereby authorized and directed, from time to time, to provide rules
and regulations for the leasing of oil, coal, gas, asphalt and other minerals on
the unallotted and unsettled portions of the lands within the Cherokee country
and all such leases shall be made by the secretary of the interior."
This is, in substance, the same provision that we find in the Curtis law;
Mr. Curtis here brings it forward and askes the Cherokees to accept it as a
portion of their agreement; that is to say, drink the "pisen" consentingly, like
the good natured old Socrates and then go off into a murmurless sleep, blessing
the hand that brought the villianous bowl.
But these Indians are not philosophers; Charley will never get his little
dose down them without a struggle.
Look at the inwardness of this amendment for a moment. Notice that it authorizes the secretary
of the interior to lease all "unallotted" lands in the Cherokee country. At the present moment, there are no
lands in the Cherokee nation that are allotted; all are "unallotted lands." Now suppose we should today ratify the
agreement together with this amendment; is it not obvious that the secretary of
the interior would be authorized to lease every foot of land in the whole
Cherokee country? See, too, what an
easy job it would be; on the secretary's table at the present moment are lying
great bundles of paper leases, resembling somewhat in form ordinary Cherokee
bales of hay, all done up in due shape and only awaiting the secretary's
approval. These leases cover all
the desirable portions of the Cherokee domain. Instantly upon our adoption of the
agreement, undoubtedly these eager lessees would set upon the secretary for his
approval of these waiting leases; and, according to our agreement, he would be
bound to give it, and that before a single allotment could be awarded.
Whether this trick upon the Cherokees originated with Mr. Curtis’ own
genius, or whether it was put into his head by the Standard Oil Co., or some
equally voracious syndicate, we have no means of definitely knowing. At any rate it has the scent of kerosene
about it so strong that these Indians will not be deceived by it.
Indian Chieftain
June 14, 1900
Strikes the Keynote
How Indian Legislation is Effected in
Congress
Editor
Chieftain: -- Mr. Cooper1, member of congress from the state
of Wisconsin, the other night, upon the floor of the house, when the Cherokee
treaty came up for ratification, was right, said he:
“I would like to ask some member of the committee who reported this bill
a question or two. My attention has
never been called to it until tonight.
I notice that the bill relates to a very important subject matter – the
affirming or non-affirming of mineral leases, cutting up property into
townsites, and the allotment of it to the Indians, all very important
legislation indeed. Now this bill
was introduced in the house on the 23rd of last month and reported on
the 25th, and now we are asked to pass it with only six or eight
members in the house, at a night session, when not one member in seventy-five in
the house of representatives has ever seen the bill or knows anything about
it. I wish here to enter my most
emphatic
protest against that species of legislation. If the people who own these lands were
white men, nothing of the kind would be done in my opinion.”
The greed of civilization has become so firmly habituated in the practice
of fleecing Indians, that to endanger the safety of any piece of property,
especially real estate, and expose it to the chances of being taken under the
“right of discovery,” it seems to be only necessary to show that it has no owner
but Indians.
But these Cherokees are not, in a popular sense, Indians; that is to say,
an unorganized horde lying outside the place of constitutional guarantees; but a
cultivated, settled people, living in ancient homes of their own building, and
surrounded with all the refinements and comforts that characterize communities
in the brightest portions of the earth.
But all this makes no practical difference; they are branded with the
name of “Indian” and consequently fall within the category of booty for
“Progressive civilization.” This
peaceful community of prosperous farmers is now invaded by the Curtis law, as
ruthless and conscienceless as the very plow-share of ruin. It pulls down their fences obliterates
their landmarks, and turns their cultivated fields out to the common; it uproots
their orchards, and hands over their gardens and pleasure grounds a prey to
desertion and desolation; the dwelling houses of these industrious, happy
people, together with their barns, granaries, corn cribs, domiciliary walls and
structures of every kind, it ordains to be taken up from the earth, transported,
and located on some distant spot arbitrarily pointed out by the tyranny of
legislation; and in case of failure on part of the owners to remove these
ponderous fixtures within the time prescribed, they are to be made the subjects
of forfeiture and confiscation; in a word these multitudinous happy homes that
have nursed many generations from childhood to adult life – these homes that
stand to these people in the stead of many years of toilsome industry and self
denial, this reckless law destines virtually to obliteration, leaving to the
owners little more than a mere glimmering memory of their old-time sweet and
clustering comforts.
Nowhere since Nebuchadnezzar2 herded the Jews off down into
Babylon, has so unrighteous a piece of legislation been inflicted upon any
civilized people; and all this is done, too, under the thin pretext of
distributing in severalty a piece of common property among a few common owners,
an executive act much too simple and elementary to give rise to any trouble
whatever, except such only as invented in the interest of greed and
speculation.
There is some consolation, however, in the reflection that congress as a
whole is not implicated in this great wrong upon the Cherokees, further than
simply the sin of neglect; the whole business from the beginning, has been left
to the hands of a little knot of members, not one of whom is without an axe to
grind, either for himself or somebody else, on the Cherokee grindstone.
Yes; Mr. Cooper was right; “if the people who own these lands were white
men instead of Indians nothing of this kind would be done.”
1Henry Allen Cooper, (1850-1931), was a representative from Wisconsin. Back
2Nebuchadnezzar II, (630
B.C. - 562 B.C.), was the king of
Indian Chieftain
June 16, 1900
Indian Rights Disregarded
A careful study
of the late dealings of the government with the Cherokees cannot fail to
convince any intelligent mind that the well being of the Indians is by no means
the controlling purpose. It is very
obvious that the personal interests of these people are being steadily postponed
and made secondary to every other consideration that greed, ambition, or a false
public spirit can project. That
this should be so, is, in view of human honor pledged to the country to the
contrary, exceeding wonderful. No
one outside the arena of actual observation and experience could have been
easily made to believe so sinister a consummation in human affairs at all
probable or even possible.
It is well understood universally in the state that the man who has only
80 acres of land to till is in one of the lowest conditions for making a living
at agriculture. This being so, what
have we to hope for the Cherokee Indian who is not allowed to have the title to
this land, but simply the privilege of "rattling around" on the surface of
it?
That these Indians should be scrimped, stinted, and tied down to a little
starvation spot of 80 acres, while they have in their own right 2,840,600 acres
that is to be "reserved" and bestowed as complimentary gifts here and there,
upon undeserving persons and purposes, is one of the most unjust and
unreasonable pieces of tyranny that was ever enacted by any people upon any
people upon the face of the globe.
Indian Chieftain
June 21, 1900
Passage of Curtis Bill
Indian Legislation in Closing Hours
of Congress
Editor Chieftain:-- The second session of the fifty-fifth congress was rapidly approaching its close. Members that felt themselves free from the pressure of any legislative burden, had packed their trunks and were making ready to be off for their respective homes. The “Curtis bill”1 had been at last hurried through the lower house, and was now pending before the senate. When the bill was called up for action before that body, the chamber was presenting the appearance of a vast den of deserted magnificence and tremendous memories. The roar of excitement that attended the quarrel with Spain2 and the declaration of war, had passed away, but its echoes were still there whispering dreadfully in the still ear of the imagination. The sunbeams that came down through the crystal skylight, dropped upon the glistening furniture, and laughed, as it were, in mockery of the inhuman solemnity of the place. The galleries would have been clear, but for the presence of a few Indian delegates, who sat and leaned over the railing, gazing contemplatively down on the sea of vacant seats below them. There was no quorum present—far from it; had the roll been called, scarce a half-dozen members could have been had to answer to their names. The vice-president was in his place, and, lodged backwards in his great easy chair, read from a fresh paper the news of the day. Senator Pettigrew3 of South Dakota, chairman of the senate Indian committee, had charge of the bill, and was apparently the only man in the chamber, except Senator Bates4 and Senator Morgan5, that felt the least concern in reference to the legislative action that was being taken. Neither of these gentlemen professed any friendship for the bill, yet they did not deem it prudent, under the circumstances, to interpose any decided opposition to its passage. Senator Morgan maintained that the bill [unintelligible]
Senator Bates took still higher
ground: that while the government might easily enough, and with practical
impunity, repudiate its treaty obligations to these helpless Indian people,
nevertheless the honor of the country should be a consideration of sufficient
moment to check all attempts at arbitrary legislation, and confine all
proceedings looking to a reconstruction of tribal institutions of the territory
entirely to fair and amicable negotiation.
Senator Quay6, of Pennsylvania , was in his
seat. Outside of his own
consciousness, perhaps there was no motive for his presence generally known
except a friendly purpose on his part to do the Indians a kindly turn in this
supreme hour of their struggle for justice. The Cherokee delegation has previously
waited upon him, and, laying the true nature of their cause before him, had
elicited from him expressions of sympathy and interest in their behalf which promised very hopefully to be of
material service to them upon the floor of the senate when the bill should come
up for action; but when the attempt was made to put the section in reference to
mineral leases upon its passage, the man from Pennsylvania arose from his seat,
and stepped across the aisle to the desk of Senator Platt7, of Connecticut. A brief whispered interview ensued,
mingled with a few mutually assenting nods of the head; at the close of which,
he again returned to his own place and for the remainder of the hour leisurely
busied himself in the midst of a pile of folios that lay on the desk before
him.
Senator Pettigrew, as we have said had control of the bill, and led in the process of legislation. For two long hours he stood at his place in the senate, moving amendments to the bill. With little outside of the Indian ring, besides the gloomy walls of the old chamber, to witness, or care for what was going on, all these amendments, in rapid succession, and with scarcely the formality of a motion were declared by the president of the senate to be adopted. The formula [unintelligible]
off with a racing precipitation
without the least change in his supine position, or turning the eye or attention
from the printed page before his face.
When the bill, through this sham process of legislation had become a law,
it was not, in fact, an act of congress, but simply the formulated plan of three
or four men who had wormed themselves into the Indian committee and got
themselves constituted virtually the administrators of the Indian estate.
In the meantime, the Indians sat alone in the empty gallery, wrapped in
gloomy silence, and looked down with mingled feelings of helpless contempt upon
the false assumptions of fact, the hypocrisies of argument, and the injustice of
conclusions, which pushed on to consummation, this most remarkable act in the
great drama of civilization; they saw the sweet angel of plighted faith taken
and knifed by Christian hands, and laid upon the altar of insatiable greed, and
offered up as a sacrifice to the god of mammon8; barbarism quaked at the
spectacle with a sense of insupportable horror, and with just aversion turned
its swarthy face from the gleams of Calvary, as only the delusive lights of
pride, power, arrogance and oppression.
They saw more than that; their own homes, the uninterrupted possession
and enjoyment of which these same senators or their lineal predecessors, had but
a short time ago, solemnly guaranteed to them forever, they saw taken and handed
around as gratuities to unentitled strangers; they saw themselves taken and
imprisoned upon a narrow strip of 80 acres, with their enjoyment of the same
limited to the dusty surface, while everything beneath them—the gold and the
silver—is “reserved” and handed over into the hands of the rich, the cherished
gods of the dollar.
But this is not all those poor wronged Indians saw there that day; but
space fails us. The tragedy was
played out; the curtain fell. With
the fortitude of true philosophy these native sons of the continent rose
solemnly form their seats, filed quietly out of that great den of legislation,
and down the white marble stairways of the capitol. At the great door of egress the bright
setting sun, far away in the west, dashed his beams into their faces, laughed
graciously, and said: “Good cheer!
good cheer, my children! The day is
coming! coming! coming! Egypt, Greece, Rome9, and all other nations
whose wrecks adorn the shores of time have paid the penalty of such conduct; and
the United States cannot expect to escape.”
1 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas , later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
2 Quarrel with Spain : The
Spanish-American war was a military conflict between
3 Richard
4 William Brimage Bate (1826 - 1905): Bate was a member of the Tennessee House of Representatives from 1849 to 1851. He was also the Governor of Tennessee from 1883 to 1887 and a U. S. Senator from 1887 to 1905 where he served as the chairman of the Committee on the Improvement of the Mississippi River. Back
5 John Tyler Morgan, (1824-1907): Morgan was elected to the U. S. Senate in 1876 and served until his death. He was a general in the Confederate States Army during the Civil War and was a strong supporter of racial segregation. Back
6 Matthew
7 Orville Hitchcock Platt, (1827 - 1905): Platt was elected to the United States Senate in 1879 and served until 1905. He introduced the Platt Amendment which caused the U.S. to withdraw troops from Cuba following the Spanish-American war. Back
8 Bible: Mammon is a reference to wealth or greed. Matthew 6:24. Back
9 Egypt, Greece, Rome: Reference to three great historical nations that fell after a period of internal moral decay. Back
Cherokee Advocate
June 23, 1900
Strikes the Keynote: How Indian Legislation is Effected in Congress
Editor Chieftain: -- Mr. Cooper1, member of congress from the state
of
"I would like to ask some member of the committee who reported this bill a question or two. My attention has never been called to it until tonight. I notice that the bill relates to a very important subject matter – the affirming or non-affirming of mineral leases, cutting up property into townsites, and the allotment of it to the Indians, all very important legislation indeed. Now this bill was introduced in the house on the 23rd of last month and reported on the 25th, and now we are asked to pass it with only six or eight members in the house, at a night sessions; when not one member in seventy-five in the house of representatives has ever seen the bill or knows anything about it. I wish here to enter my most emphatic protest against that species of legislation. If the people who own these lands were white men, nothing of the kind would be done in my opinion."
The greed of civilization has become so firmly habituated in the practice of fleecing Indians, that to endanger the safety of any piece of property, especially real estate, and expose it to the chances of being taken under the "right of discovery," it seems to be only necessary to show that it has no owner but Indians.
But these Cherokees are not, in a popular sense, Indians; that is to say, an unorganized horde lying outside the pale of constitutional guarantees; but a cultivated, settled people, living in ancient homes of their own building, and surrounded with all the refinements and comforts that characterize communities in the brightest portions of the earth.
But all this makes no practical difference; they are branded with the name of "Indian" and consequently fall within the category of booty for "progressive civilization." This peaceful community of prosperous farmers is now invaded by the Curtis Law2, as ruthless and conscienceless as the very plow-share of ruin. It pulls down their fences obliterates their landmarks, and turns their cultivated fields out to the common; it uproots their orchards, and hands over their gardens and pleasure grounds a prey to desertion and desolation; the dwelling houses of these industrious, happy people, together with their barns, granaries, corn cribs, domiciliary walls and structures of every kind, it ordains to be taken up from the earth, transported, and located on some distant spot arbitrarily pointed out by the tyranny of legislation; and in case of failure on part of the owners to remove these ponderous fixtures within the time prescribed, they are to be made the subjects of forfeiture and confiscation; in a word, these multitudinous happy homes that have nursed many generations from childhood to adult life – these homes that stand to these people in the stead of many years of toilsome industry and self denial this reckless law destines virtually to obliteration, leaving to the owners little more than a mere glimmering memory of their old-time sweet and clustering comforts.
Nowhere since Nebuchadnezzar3 herded the Jews off down into Babylon, has so unrighteous a piece of legislation been inflicted upon any civilized people; and all this is done, too, under the thin pretext of distributing in severalty a piece of common property among a few common owners, an executive act much too simple and elementary to give rise to any trouble whatever, except such only as invented in the interest of greed and speculation.
There is some consolation, however, in the reflection that congress as a whole is not implicated in this great wrong upon the Cherokees, further than simply the aim of neglect; the whole business from the beginning, has been left to the hands of a little knot of members, not one of whom is without an axe to grind, either for himself or somebody else, on the Cherokee grindstone.
Yes: Mr. Cooper was right; "if the people who own these lands were white men instead of Indians, nothing of this kind would be done."
1 Henry Allen Cooper (1850 - 1931): Cooper was a lawyer,
district attorney, Republican National Convention delegate, Wisconsin State
Senator from1887 to 1889, and Republican Congressman from 1893 to 1919.
2 Charles Curtis (1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas, later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898 included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of Oklahoma. When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
3 Nebuchadnezzar II, (630
B.C. - 562 B.C.): King of
Indian Chieftain
July 5, 1900
Flag and Constitution. They Parted
Company at the
Editor:
What a pity it is that the American constitution is not so fleet of foot
as the American flag! In the early
days of the republic it was really thought that they kept pace with each other;
that wherever the stars and stripes float in the breeze, there the constitution
was ever present to guarantee human freedom, equality before the law, and
protection for the rights of person and property; that the aegis of the
constitution was as broad as the sphere of universal humanity; and that wherever
“old glory” waved, in whatever zone, or clime, the effect was like that of the
early spring-sun upon winter’s white fields of snow: the shackles were dissolved
and dropped from the wrists and ankles of slavery; and downtrodden humanity,
like vegetation in springtime, rose and blossomed into a new and better life;
and all that.
But this was only a painted dream of the fathers, a gilded vision of an
exhilarated imagination.
Washington, Hamilton, Jefferson, and Franklin all believed firmly in the
indissoluble oneness, absolute homogeneous individuality, of the American
constitution and the American flag.
Modern legal science, however, has looked a little more deeply into the
matter; it has been found that, though belonging to the same natural kingdom,
they are creatures widely differing as to species. As to speed and bottom, one can get over
much more ground in the same space of time than the other. The flag, for instance, has long since
made the entire semi-circumference of the earth, and is even now seen waving
over the spicy valleys of the Philippines , while the old spavined constitution
has never yet got to
It is certain that the American flag entered the Indian Territory years
and years ago, and has been waving for more than a century over the five civilized tribes2; and it had never
occurred to any one but that the American constitution came in along with it as
a component part, an inseparable concomitant.
But now it seems not to have been just exactly so, and it is right funny,
funny indeed, to think that such an old Solomon of the law as Judge Thomas3 should fall a victim to such a
delusion. In a recent case before
his court he had occasion to hold that the constitution of the United States was
actually here in the Indian Territory, or rather over it, shading and tempering
our Indian atmosphere beneath its broad white wings, and constituting it a
delightful medium of human freedom and safety—just as it does, for instance,
over there in Arkansas. But it was
a mistake; friend Soper4 had failed to keep the judge properly
informed on matters of current history; he ought to have told Judge Thomas in
due time about the American flag and the American constitution. It now seems that, in their journey
westward along with the star of empire, they traveled together just as
harmoniously as any affianced couple could possibly do, until they came to the
Now Judge Thomas had not heard anything at all about this unpleasant
domestic episode and was under the impression that the constitution was here
living in the
When the judge’s blunder was heard of at Washington , all the clerks
giggled. Curtis said, “I don’t want
to be understood as criticizing a judge; but,” He hadn’t the moral courage to speak his
mind. The secretary of the interior
shook his head and said, “That will never do, Judge Thomas must be
reversed.” And well that be felt
so; for, if the decision of Judge Thomas should become a fixed law in this
Indian Territory, it would put an effectual end to his pet scheme of
allotment. It would be impossible
to put these Indians off with only eighty acres apiece, while a vast surplus of
two million acres is taken from them by legislation, without due process of law,
and given away to “other purposes.”
It would forever block that great and most unexampled townsite outrage
upon the common Cherokee people, in which millions are taken from them without
due process of law and given as a political, coquetting present to the moneyed
power of this territory. Oh,
no it will never do. Judge Thomas
must be reversed; and if he doesn’t quit his old fashioned way of sticking to
the law as it is, he will have to step down and out, and have his place filled
with more available material.
1 Cuba and the Philippines
: Recently acquired territories ceded by
2 Five Civilized
Tribes: Cherokee, Choctaw,
Chickasaw, Muscogee (Creek), and Seminole. Back
3 Judge John
R.Thomas: U.S. District Attorney
and later judge at the Northern District court at Vinita. Back
4 Soper: E. Pliny Soper
was the United States District Attorney for the Northern District of Indian
Territory. At the same time, he was
vice president of the Muscogee Title and Trust Company, a firm involving
swindling Indians out of their allotments using shady leasing deals.
Back
Indian Chieftain
July 19, 1900
Monetary Legislation: Absurdity of
Party Platforms of Finance.
Editor Chieftain: -- In our last upon this subject, we found that the
origin of money lay in the human mind, and consisted of an instinctive desire to
have and own.
Following now the same line of thought let us assume that the
constitution, as far as it relates to the money of the country, and all the laws
that have been enacted in reference to the subject, have been abrogated, or
repealed.
We made this postulate in order that we may have the problem clear of
that common fallacy which maintains that money is a creature of
legislation.
And let us further suppose that we have been called upon to select the
materials which would be the most suitable for the coinage of money, and that to
this end we have placed on exhibition before us an array of specimens taken from
every variety of substance in the physical universe - a diamond, a nugget of
silver, and one of gold, with a slug of iron, a block of wood, a lump of clay,
and so on to the end of the vast catalogue. Under these conditions we should find
ourselves in exactly the same position as the American people just after they
achieved their independence of
But what is value? The value
of a thing is the intensity of the desire of mankind in general to have and to
own it. A thing which no man
desires to have and own is regarded as of no value. Value is of two kinds, normal and
abnormal. Of the former kind is
that which we have just above described.
The latter is made when a single individual is made, by the stress of his
circumstances, to desire a thing more ardently than the average of mankind. Starvation, for instance, will make a
man desire a loaf of bread so intensely that he will be willing to give $100 for
a piece which, in legitimate market, is worth only ten cents. The other $99.90 is ill gotten gain on
the part of the seller. And here we
can not omit to notice the great crime of commerce as illustrating our doctrine
of value. Every man who has
anything to sell is anxious that everybody else shall have a special desire for
his wares; and prompted by a spirit of greed he is only too apt to resort to
artificial means (mostly by cutting off or controlling the supply) to enhance
the desire in the minds of his customers.
Such is the villainous practice of trusts, combines, and such like. The merchant who manipulates the market
is an enemy to society. His
[unintelligible] has been in general considered venial in our civilization, and
so the English language has never invented a name for it. It is not theft, nor is it robbery, yet
considered from a moral standpoint it combines within itself the turpitude of
both of these common law offenses.
Not of this kind, however, must be the value in that material out of
which we are to make our money. It
must be normal, that is to say it must be such as to make the substance in which
it exists an object of supremest and, at the same time, equal desire throughout
the community in which the coin is expected to circulate. But a material may be very valuable and
yet unfit for coinage. The diamond
is said to be more valuable than gold; but if it were worked, if not molded,
into coin, the piece representing the values usually employed in trade, would be
physically too small for safe and convenient handling. The diamond, like a government bond, is
not fit to circulate as a medium of exchange. It is fit for nothing but to sparkle
upon the finger of lazy affluence, or blaze on crowns and diadems, for the
gratification of human vanity.
On the other hand, everything of less value than gold and silver, if
shaped into coin, would be objectionable both on the score of value and that of
convenience.
Hence it appears that gold and silver, of all the infinite number of
substances that enter into and make up the material universe, are the only ones
that can be successfully utilized as money. And this is no accidental arrangement in
the nature of things; the same hand that set the sun in the skies to light up
the world by day, and the moon, by night, also appointed silver and gold to
serve mankind as a medium of commercial exchange. We hear much said about "demonetization"
of silver; that is the disqualification of silver by law for the performing of
function which was obviously the chief and of its creation. Nothing could be more wanting in good
sense. It is vain to legislate in
conflict with a law of nature.
Silver has in all ages been regarded as one of the "precious" metals, and
it was used as a medium of commercial exchange long before mints and amalgams
were invented; and it will continue in the future to be so used in spite of all
that legislatures, parliaments or congresses may do.
And yet, it must be admitted, there are one or two ways of minor
importance in which legislation can have some effect upon the utility of silver
(or indeed any other metal) as a medium of exchange. It is a law in economics that labor
expended on raw material in fitting it for use enhances its value. Silver to be used as money is no
exception to this principle; in the coin it is worth more, by a small percent,
than it is in the bullion, because of the increase in its convenience. Again by depriving silver coin of its
legal tender quality – in other words by disqualifying it for the payment of
debts except by the consent of the creditor – its desirableness, that is to say
its value, is somewhat impaired because of its inconveniency. Yet notwithstanding every possible
variety of intermeddling with silver on the part of legislation, it will still
remain an object of supreme desire among mankind and discharge the duties of a
standard value along by the side of gold; that is to say it will be money.
The democratic idea of a "double standard value" is an absurdity; and yet
it is no more nonsense than the republican idea of a "single gold
standard." The fact is there can be
only one standard of value, for if two be attempted they will neutralize each
other and we will have no standard at all.
There is and can be only one standard of value, and that is money, not
gold nor any other substance, and money is represented both by gold and silver
alike.
Background History of the Gold and
Silver Standard:
During the 1800's, the
Indian Chieftain
September 6, 1900
Carpetbag Sermon
Too-Qua-Stee Dilates upon A Time-worn
Topic.
Editor Chieftain: -- I am now going to write a piece on
carpet-bagging.
What we call carpet-bagging is, "The practice of one who has proved a
political deadbeat at home, and who goes abroad in order to get and enjoy the
emoluments of public office in communities other than his own."
There are two kinds of carpet-baggers distinguished from each other by
the manner in which they carry on their work; one may be properly denominated
the private carpet-bagger, the other the official carpet-bagger. The former is a private individual who
sets out on his own hook, and relying upon his own resources, goes abroad and
undertakes to run the party caucuses and conventions, and to shape generally the
politics of some foreign community with a view to his own political
aggrandizement. The latter is an
adventurer who goes forth from home to run and manage the public affairs of some
foreign community under an appointment from the general government.
Official carpet-bagging is as ancient as imperialism; it is the offspring
of conquest and colonization, and follows as closely in the track of conquering
armies as a wolf on the heels of carnage.
Imperial
What an archetype of the Cherokee nation at the present time! How history
does repeat itself!
But
In this country, prior to the election of Mr. McKinley, there was but
little room allowed in our political system for the practice of carpet-bagging
of any kind. A few territorial
appointments, and a few Indian agents constituted the sum total of this kind of
public service; and these appointments were domestic in their nature, and seem
in general to have been justified by the necessities of the case. But since the ancient fencing of the
These questions all answered in the affirmative, the applicant is
approved, and deemed competent to enter and fill any place in the carpet-bag
service from governor general down through responsible gradations of
jurisprudence, education, and morals to tax gatherer and townsite surveyor.
The private carpet-bagger is a product peculiar to American civilization;
he is not known--has never been heard of-- in Europe . The precise time any place of his
nativity are somewhat environed with uncertainty. It is pretty clear, however, that he
began his existence up north of Mason and
In disciplined organization; this kind of carpet-bagging comes to be a
most formidable power. In this
guise it is called filibustering.
Be it said to the credit of the filibuster that is not so much his nature
to make war upon home communities as it is to go out after foreign
conquest. Hence he was always a
menace to old Spanish Cuba. Along
in the 50's a fellow by the name of
The most to be deplored, however, and yet the most successful, is that
form of filibustering which leaves our shores as a missionary enterprise, but
which, in the course of time, degenerates into an association of adventurers
whose ruling motive is simply avarice and political ambition.
Some years ago we sent a little community of missionaries out to the
Sandwich islands . They were
supported there by the hard earned pennies of the Sabbath school children of
this country. During their lifetime
they did much good for the cause of Christ and his Kingdom. But when they went off to heaven, they
left a consanguineous progeny behind them who declined to walk in their
footsteps but conspiring with trust kings and demagogues, of this country, they
laid hands upon the rightful sovereign of the islands, dragged her down from her
throne, robbed her of her revenues, and consigned her to a life of humiliation
and neglect.
The Boxers say that the missionaries over there have, with secular
fingers, been meddling with secular things just a little, a thing which Paul
never allowed himself to do. How
all that is, we have no means of exactly knowing; but if the charge made by
these heathens have any foundation; if it be true that our China missions have
allowed themselves to become tainted with the filibuster spirit; then, in that
great barbaric empire there is an end to everything like apostolic triumph of
the gospel. It is useless to try to
evangelize a heathen whose confidence we have forfeited; the only thing that can
be done with him is to exterminate him as was done with the American Indian, and
then plant the Christian cross, like the Mohammedan crescent, in human
blood.
Indian Chieftain
October 4, 1900
Cherokee Memories
When we survey the landscape of the
past,
And strive again its pleasures to
re-taste,
Awake! old memory! Chafe your drowsy
eyes;
Begin and --tell what charming scenes
arise.
The brightest day this country ever
saw,
Without a doubt, was ere the white
man's law.
Suppresses the conscience, and put
out its light,
And made the statute the sole rule of
right.
Then every man was every other's
friend
And the least call for aid made all
attend.
Then hospitality, broad as the
day,
Took in the weary traveler on his
way;
Made every home a refuge from
distress,
Not only one, but every man to
bless.
When from our homes by the relentless
toe
Of might, our tribe was kicked
through seas of woe,
In this wild west to find a dismal
home,
Or else perhaps a more convenient
tomb,
We brushed the tear of exile from our
eyes
And spread our tents beneath unwonted
skies.
Anew the tedious march of life we
sound,
And homes begin to blossom all
around.
Each home became an empire in
itself,
Whose wealth was useful store, not
sordid pelf.
We had no money, and we needed
none;
And if, in trade, a dollar durst to
run,
The stray was caught, and punched and
on a string,
About the baby's neck was made to
swing.
The patent man was yet unborn, and
art
Went free to thrive; each farmer was
in part,
His own artificer in iron, wood,
Or stone, or anything that made for
good.
Whilst one man made the plow, or
shaped the hoe,
Another built the cart and made it
go;
Another turned the sod, or pushed the
plane,
And so life's toil was shared, and so
the gain.
But stay, old memory, here awhile and
tell
About those early homes' plain
personel.
As yet the ostrich was allowed to
wear
Its own bright plumage in its native
air;
No hand, as yet, the song-bird's
wings had torn
In vain some fancied beauty to
adorn.
But woman's face, just as the Maker
made it,
With every tinge of grace just as He
laid it--
A full-orbed beauty in its simplest
trim--
Beamed ever 'neath a pasteboard
bonnet's rim.
The worms of Italy , the looms of
France
Were needed not her beauty to
enhance.
Queen of the loom and spinning wheel,
she wore
What her own lands produced and
nothing more.
The men wore buckskin pants and
elk-hide shoes,
And caps of just such pelt as each
might choose.
With hunting-shirts all bound around
with fringe,
And all made bright with beads of
various tinge.
In these gay suits, it was the
woman's pride.
Her husband's formless attitude to
hide,
And send him out, by odds, the best
kept man--
The proudest brave--in all his savage
clan.
Now, say, my friend, think you these
much-wronged folk
To humor dead? Unskilled in
mirth-proving joke?
Or civilization's cunning should
employ
To show them how to live and to
enjoy?
Ah! those were days when peace in
rivers flowed,
And plenty stalked and laughed along
the road;
When the brown year, spontaneous
fruitage on't,
Shed plums and nuts into the lap of
want.
The jolly husking done, at close of
day,
The tables, chairs, and stools are
cleared away;
The puncheon floor is burnished with
a broom,
And none but dancers occupy the
room.
Impatience marks the features of each
face;
Like coursers, all are prancing for
the race,
The fiddler twangs the signal, "Ready
all!"
A tide of music then rolls down the
hall;
They cast themselves upon its
leathern crest,
And in a dream of pleasure, all are
blest.
The air that seemed the dreamers most
to please,
Was reminiscent, and the words were
these:
"The Indian gone to the
Arkansaw,
'Cause he couldn't stand the white
man's law," etc.
And so, in buckskin pants and
homespun gown,
We played and danced misfortune's
miseries down.
But civilization once again
intrudes,
And spreads disaster through our
peaceful woods.
It laughs to scorn our bows and
feeble arrows;
With trained artillery wars upon our
sparrows;
Declares our birds and squirrels be
outlaws;
And brings them down to death without
a cause;
To reap vain glory from vast
agony,
Shoots down the bison just to see him
die;
Forbids the wild goose, in the fall
and spring,
Through heaven to lead his people on
the wing.
The wild blue pigeon, that in
millions rise,
And cast a roaring shadow o'er the
skies,
It shoots, and shoots, until the
glowing bore
Exclaims, "Too hot!" "Can never shoot no more!"
Then, waiting, cools the fervid
barrel again;
And shoots, and shoots, till the last
bird is slain.
O civilization! Thy destructive hand
Of God's free bounties, hath
despoiled our land;
Hath set starvation on the Indian's
track,
And no degree of force can drive him
back.
We dance, as once of yore, and sing
for help;
But fail, Alas! To hush the
[unintelligible]
Sweet music fails to yield its wonted
pleasure.
And all our steps have lost their
old-time measure,
Whate'er thy mightiness may please to
give,
Without a word, we thankfully
receive
As sweet boon in this old world of
evil
And leave the rest to thee and to the
----
Too-Qua-Stee
October 11, 1900
The Angel of Hope
O see! On the verge of you sky,
Where those chains of white cloud
mountains run,
Though distant, yet clear to the
eye,
A sweet angel stands, bright as
the sun.
Its form is not spoiled with a
wing,
Like an angel of common
degree;
No trumpet, or any such thing,
In its fingers can any one
see.
But more like a queen in full
dress--
In a gown of an empire's
worth--
Whose trail, from that cloudy
recess,
In glory flows down to the
earth.
Her tresses in ringlets unfold
And are floating so artfully
curled,
And sparkling with diamonds and
gold,
From the mines of the heavenly
world.
Her face is the centre of life,
If Beauty and sweetness
combined,
Where the light and the shade, met in
strife,
Make a medly of chimes
undefined.
Just out from the portal of
heaven
She has come, (and she daily does
so,)
To stand on the gold of the
even,
And signal poor mortals
below.
The soul that discouragement chains
In the thralldom of hopeless
despair,
At her presence its vigor
regains
And rises to do and dare.
A crown she displays in her
hand;
And a voice which the universe
hears,
Brings down from the skies a
command,
Falling sweet on humanity's
ears:
"Fight on! Behold! This is thy
token!
By the fiat of nature 'tis
given,
For every dear bone that is
broken,
Shalt be honored and pensioned in
heaven.
Indian Chieftain
October 18, 1900
Their Day in Court: Claimant Cases
Appealed to the "Third House."
Editor Chieftain: -- Mr. M. M. Edmiston1, in a communication to Mr. D. I. Elliott2, of Pryor Creek3, has this to say in reference to
a matter of general interest to the Cherokee people.
"I am fully aware that the Indians can secure desirable legislation if
they seek it properly; but they will never succeed with a fight on their hands,
and they have been so advised. They
will profit by this and secure townsite, mineral, and other legislation so much
needed. The claimants have
demonstrated the fact that they can defeat measures, if not successful in their
own. The citizen is being educated
as to our strength, and the white Indian, who does not acknowledge it, is not
taken into the councils. It was
conceded that we were in the fight when Senator Stewart, et al.4 was heard from during the closing days of
the last session of congress."
It is not our intention here to enter into a discussion with Mr. Edmiston
in reference to the legal merits of his clients' claims. The day for discussion of that kind has
passed; the question of law and right, as far as his case is concerned, has been
finally settled. Mr. Edmiston and
his clients had their day in court.
The only tribunal known to the constitution having the jurisdiction to
try and determine legal and equitable issues between man and man, has heard
their case, and its decision was against them. They claimed that they were Cherokee
Indians and entitled to the rights of Cherokee citizenship; but when put to the
test, they were unable to make good their pretensions. Hence they had to abandon the chase, and
leave the judicial woods without carrying any game with them.
But Mr. Edmiston and his clients were not willing to abide by the
decision of a court of justice; justice was not what they were after. They were not seeking redress for a
wrong which they had suffered, but to make a substantial conquest; that is to
say they were wanting to capture an allotment out of the Cherokee domain. For the purpose of speculation and
gaming; however, they found the court of judicature to be a ponderous, clumsy,
unwieldy thing. Its methods were
all running in long established and unvarying grooves. The officers of the court were all
absolutely inapproachable. It would
not do to attempt anything like trifling with the judge; and the playing of the
"agreeable" with a juror was strictly prohibited. Indeed Mr. Edmiston and his clients were
shut absolutely out of the chase, expecting the poor little privilege of
furnishing the evidence; the balance of the judicial job was done by the
court. There was no place at all
for lobby work, that is, for the play of those external influences whose object
it is to corrupt and pervert the channels of justice.
Of course, in a court of this kind Mr. Edmiston and his clients were
beaten. But they were not willing
to let their enterprise "flat out" in that ignominious way; they must keep up
the struggle. There is no more
chance however, in the judicial branch of the government. A new forum is indispensable. Hence they turn their backs upon, and
leave, and judicial, and lug their case into the legislative branch of the
government; that branch whose constitutional business is simply to make laws,
and not to adjudge the rights of property between man and man. It is true; congress has no
constitutional right or power, to entertain their complaint, or to legislate
upon the question. To do so would
be an open usurpation of the judicial function by the legislature. Nevertheless, if what Mr. Edmiston says
is true, congress has already assumed jurisdiction of his case, and he has
actually had somewhat of a bearing; he has been able, through the help of
senator "Stewart et al," to stave off any benign legislation for the benefit of
the Cherokees, because of their refusal to admit his clients to Cherokee
citizenship, and he feels confident that the Indians are being so educated as to
the strength of his crowd that they will ere long despair of any further
resistance and unconditionally accede to his wishes.
But Mr. Edmiston and his clients are now before a tribunal of their own
best liking. From their standpoint,
their issue is now no more a question of law demanding a trial, but a big
"fight" in which the decision is to go to the side which can develop the
greatest "strength," yes a "fight" of a political nature in which the judgment
is to be shaped by a popular vote.
But it is well known how votes are made in congress. A congressman is by no means
inapproachable. His proverbial
approachability is what has given rise to the third house known as the lobby, an
institution whose business is to manipulate congressional suffrages. Not if Mr. Edmiston can manage, through
the mercenary services of this third house, to get a majority of congressional
votes in favor of his claim, his contemplated robbery upon the Cherokees will be
consummated.
The principle underlying Mr. Edmiston's method of procedure is most
anomalous, not to say abominable.
Suppose Mr. Carnegie5 should sue Mr. Rockefeller6 for one million dollars; and
suppose Mr. Carnegie is beaten in all the courts of judicature in the country
including the Supreme Court of the United States, and suppose as a last resort,
he should go to congress and, by the help of some powerful lobby, induce that
body to pass a law ordaining that Mr. Rockefeller shall turn over to him that
same one million dollars; and in default of Mr. Rockefeller's compliance with
the legislative mandate, the U. S. marshal should be authorized and required to
go and blow open his big safe and take the money and hand it to Mr. Carnegie –
the same million dollars which all the courts in the land had said he was not
entitled to. What, in such a case,
do you imagine would be the general outcry of indignation from the offended
moral sense of the American people from ocean to ocean? There would not be an intelligent man or
woman, in this country but what would be melted down in sympathy for the poor
outraged Mr. Rockefeller.
And yet this is the same principle precisely upon which Mr. Edmiston and
his friends are being allowed by congress to carry on their harassing "fight"
upon the Cherokees in order to worry them out of a portion of their landed
property. That they are not
entitled to Cherokee citizenship and its advantages, is a fact that has been
settled by the decision of the highest tribunal in the land – the Supreme Court
of the
1 M. M. Edmiston was a lawyer of Columbus, Kansas. Back
2 David I. Elliott was the first postmaster of the Cherokee Nation in Pryor Creek. He was appointed April 23, 1887. Back
3 Pryor Creek is a waterway in the northeastern Cherokee Nation. Back
4 William Morris Steward: Elected to the
U. S. Senate in 1887 from
5 Andrew Carnegie (1835 - 1919): An industrialist and philanthropist, Carnegie made his fortune investing in oil, railroads, and other business ventures. Back
6 John D. Rockefeller,
Sr., (1839 - 1937), was president of the Standard Oil Company, which did
extensive drilling in
7 William Tecumseh
Sherman, (1820 - 1891):
Indian Chieftain
October 25, 1900
Violated Treaties: Government's
Disregard of Solemn Obligations.
Editor Chieftain: -- Hon. C. R. Breckenridge1 is quoted as having
said, "Treaties have been abolished time and again, whenever public necessities
have demanded it, and history will repeat itself in this instance." This keen-edged utterance on part of Mr.
Breckenridge purports to have been made in the midst of a late interview had
with him by the Wagoner Record reporter in reference to
The idea lying at the bottom of these words of the honorable commissioner
- the defiant violation of plighted faith - is nothing at all new under the
sun. The devil made an engagement
with the woman that, if she would consent to eat the interdicted fruit, he would
see that she should not die, but become an actual goddess and live forever in
independent and unlimited happiness.
But no sooner had he attained his purpose than he complaisantly notified
her that his sooty kingdom had been suddenly betided by a certain class of
"public necessities" which rendered it inconvenient, nay counter to the "public
interests" of his infernal dominions, to carry out his agreement. Accordingly he knavishly argued that
there was nothing morally wrong in what he was intending to do; that these same
"public necessities" had fully justified the act, and sanctified the
perfidy. He then announced to her
his formal repudiation of his stipulated obligation, and slunk away leaving the
woman to settle the account alone; and we all know the result.
Now, nobody but the devil, or somebody full of him, could ever feel
disposed to treat an innocent, confiding woman, or any other helpless, trusting
contracting party, in so conscienceless a manner.
About the same time, God also made an agreement with the woman; and his
promise, after a test of six thousand years, has never failed. Indeed we are assured by divine
authority that the heavens shall rush, and be smashed into indiscriminate ruin,
and the earth be ground to powder and sifted into nonentity, rather than the
least jot or little of this solemn compact shall fail of fulfillment. And this, now, is business. What a contrast here between the spirit
of this engagement and of that of the devil! God, from Whom we ourselves derive our
instinctive respect for the sacredness of contracts, never pleads subterfuges,
such as "public necessities," in order to avoid performance; he had rather see
the underpinning of his own universal kingdom slide, than have his word to a
poor outcast woman prove false.
Now, with this divine example plainly in view, commending itself so
powerfully to the moral sense, it is not passing strange that our federal
statesmen should turn their backs upon the Bible, descend into the infernal
world, and rummage the sulphurous pandects of his satanic majesty for a
principle by which to shape the policy of a human government in this upper world
of intelligence and cultured conscience?
God's plan is the best by all odds.
No human government is to be trusted with implicit faith which is not
willing, in imitation of a Divine, to bond the very mudsills of its own
existence for the punctual performance of its undertakings. And here we are not unwilling to make
all due allowance for the unfortunate frailty of human nature. It is possible, nay only too likely,
that a nation, through the imperfection of its finite forecast, may some time
enter into treaty obligations which prove to be insusceptible of performance, or
the discharge of which may be attended with imminent danger to its own
existence. In such cases, the
magnanimity of mankind is disposed to wink at successful repudiation, but never
to justify it. To meet emergencies
of this kind, the wisdom of human law has devised, as a dernier resort, a most
admirable expedient. While a humane
regard for the misadventure of the defaulting party will decline in the first
place to charge his failure to a dishonest design, it does so only on condition
that he will return the consideration which he has received by virtue of his
agreement; or that, in case such restoration be impossible, he answers the
injured party in suitable damages.
This is the rule which has been established by immemorial usage as
between man and man; and there is no valid reason why it should not be observed
in dealings between the nation and individuals, as well as between nation and
nation.
By means of its various treaty agreements with the Cherokee people, the
1Clifton R. Breckenridge: Breckenridge served in the U. S. House of Representatives for the 2nd District of Arkansas from 1883 to 1889. Back
Indian Chieftain
November 8, 1900
The $4,000,000 Claim: Col. Owen Taken
to Task for His Interference
Editor Chieftain: -- Col. Robt. L. Owen1 speaking, through the
columns of the Muskogee Phoenix in reference to the Cherokee $4,000,000
claim, has this to say: "It is the plain duty of the Cherokee national council,
if it does anything in the matter, to hold up the bands of the eastern
Cherokees, who have already made most substantial progress toward the collection
of the money due them. In all human
probability, the eastern Cherokees will collect the money due them this winter,
and they will certainly not expect any interference at the hands of
anybody."
Complacency a-horseback!
Self assurance full a-drive on an automobile! Wonder if the Colonel is as
familiar with the law of his case as he is with his own desires in reference to
it. We would like to ask him a few
legal questions bearing upon his contention, basing our first installment of
interrogatories upon a hypothetical case.
Suppose A owns the legal title to a piece of land in which B holds a
valid equitable interest; and suppose A sells the land to C for a valuable
consideration, conveys to C, and receives the money; and afterwards B, having
taken no part in the negotiation, but subsequently hearing incidentally of what
A had done, assents in writing to the whole transaction.
What now, in a case of this kind, is legal predicament of A, B, and C in
reference to the land, and consideration, in question? Will the Colonel tell us? Does not C get the land clear of the
legal title of A and the equitable lien of B? Did B surrender absolutely anything of
his equitable interest in the proceeds of the sale? If not, then did not A become the
trustee of B's equitable interest in the consideration money? Would the law allow A to ignore B's
equity and pocket to his own use the whole of this consideration? Would not a court of equity hold A to be
simply the trustee of B's interest in this money and compel him to carry out the
trust by paying over to B, in due time, his proportional part of it?
Should the Colonel prove competent to answer these questions of law and
equity correctly, we have no doubt but that he will be able to understand easily
enough the respective rights of the eastern Cherokees, and the western Cherokees
in reference to this $4,300,000 claim.
If, now, we substitute in this hypothetical case the name of the "eastern
Cherokees" for A, the "western Cherokees" for B, and the "
We have no objections to offer against the efforts of the Colonel and his
associate attorneys to collect this money; nor against any amount of percentage
that he may induce the emigrant Cherokees to give him for his eminent services
but it is our intention, when the collection is made, to object most stoutly to
the taking of a single cent of our one third for the satisfaction of any
speculative job that the Colonel may contrive.
What right has Col. Owen and his clients, the eastern Cherokees, to
meddle with that interest which the western Cherokees "acquired" by the treaty
of 1828," in the lands then occupied by the Cherokees east of the Mississippi,"
without their consent? Will the
Colonel rise and tell us candidly?
1 Col. Robert L. Owen,
(1856 - 1947): Owen was a teacher, lawyer, federal Indian agent for the Five
Civilized Tribes, member of the Democratic National Committee, president of the
First National Bank of Muskogee, and a Democratic U. S.
Senator. Back
2 Treaty of 1828: - A
treaty in which the Cherokees were given seven million acres west of the
3 Treaty of New Echota -
Also known as the Treaty of 1835, this document was signed by
4 Treaty of 1846: A
treaty between the United States and the Cherokees, which states, “That the
lands now occupied by the Cherokee Nation shall be secured to the whole Cherokee
people for their common use and benefit."
It brought peace and political unity to the Cherokees after almost two
decades of confusion and turmoil.
The old settlers of the Treaty party agreed to a general amnesty for all
crimes committed by all parties over the preceding seven years they also agreed
that all "refugees" in Arkansas would be encouraged to return under full
protection of the law and with full rights as citizens of the nation,
furthermore, the light horse police companies appointed by council were to be
dissolved, and henceforth only civilian law officers were to maintain order.
After the removal of the Cherokees from Arkansas territory, conflicts arose
between members of the Ridge-Boudinot-Watie party (also called the Treaty Party)
and the followers of Chief John Ross, who had opposed the Treaty of New Echota
(1835). A civil war erupted between
the two factions. The treaty of
1846 concluded that the Cherokee would no longer be divided. A moderate peace
was held until 1861 when the American Civil War began, and once again the former
hostilities resurfaced.
Back
Indian Chieftain
March 7, 1901
Anent The Towns
Too-Qua-Stee Dilates Upon the
Injustice of Townsite Clause of the Treaty.
Editor Chieftain-- Of the 80 odd town sites in the Cherokee nation let us
take only eighteen of the most distinguished, namely: Tahlequah, Fort Gibson, Vinita, Choteau,
Pryor Creek, Adair, Afton, Fairland, Chelsea, Claremore, Catoosa, Oolagah,
Nowata, Centralia, Welch, Grove, Sallisaw and Bartlesville. The surveyed limits of some of these
towns are more than a mile square and some are a trifle less. Taking one mile square, 640 acres, as
the average extent of each town site we have (640 x 18 = 11520) eleven thousand
five hundred and twenty acres.
Taking the average lot to be 150 feet by 180 feet, 11520 acres will make
18585 lots. The most desirable of
these lots will, in a fair market, sell for more than a thousand dollars, while
there are but few of these so undesirable as to sell for less than two thousand
dollars. Assuming $300 as an
average price per lot 18585 lots will amount to $5,575,500.
Now according to the agreement all these 11520 acres of real estate,
valued at $5,575,500 is to go into the hands of a few select persons, (outsiders
as well as members of the tribe,) at half price; that is to say, the Cherokee
people, in addition to a scrimping of there allotment by the aggregate amount of
11520 acres for the benefit of these persons, are to make a present to them of
one half of $5,575,500, to wit, $2,787,750.
But this is not all; by the terms of the same agreement, these favored
town people are to be reimbursed to the amount of all they ever paid the nation
for their occupant title. Now
placing the average price paid for these lots at the low figure of $10 apiece,
(and even at that is by no means certain that one-half the proceeds ever reached
the Cherokee treasury,) we have an aggregate of town lot purchase money
amounting to $185,850. This
reimbursement added to the princely present above set forth ($2,787,750 +
$185,850,) we have the magnificent sum of $2,973,600.
Now it is not maintained that these figures are in all respects, in exact
accord with fact; a thorough investigation might possibly show them a little too
large or somewhat too small, but that the method of calculation is perfectly
justified by the provisions of the agreement, and that these figures, as
mathematical results, are entirely within the range of possibility there can be
no question at all. The point that
we make here is this: Any agreement
or arrangement that would propose to make feasible such an enormous piece of
robbery upon a helpless people like the Cherokees is abhorrent to the moral
sense of humanity and should be repudiated by every honest man without regard to
consequences.
Let it be noticed that in these calculations, we have considered only
eighteen towns. If however, we
include all those that have been planted on Cherokee soil under the "200
inhabitant" clause of the Curtis law, together with those that are obviously
prospective under the "two business houses" clause of the agreement, and an
indefinite number of others founded without any law at all, but are hoping to
eventually to find shelter somehow under the wing of the law, we shall have to
multiply the above results by 5, and instead of taxing the Cherokees $2,973,600
to build eighteen towns, they will have to stand a tax of ($2,973,600)
multiplied by five equals $14,868,000 to build ninety towns.
Anent Owen
March 14, 1901
Too -Qua-Stee Takes a Shot at Col.
Owen, the Ca-Too-Yah Attorney.
KNOCKS PROPS OUT
Of Owen's Contention that the
$4,000,000 Claim Belongs to
Editor Chieftain-- I have just been reading the communication of Rob't L.
Owen printed in your daily of March 5th.
Greatness, whether born, acquired, or thrust upon, is, after all, only a
relative matter. There is nothing
great only until something greater is brought into view. I have long felt a presentiment that the
congress of the
But to be serious; it is only folly to attempt to conduct a serious
discussion of legal, or moral questions with a professional lobbyist; for with
such men all motives are derived from the domain of selfishness, uncompromising
desire usurps the jurisdiction of reason, and the best framed syllogisms when
hurled at them are simply parried with the stupid rhetoric: " 'taint so;" " 'taint true;" "don't
believe it;" "you're a crank," etc.
For these reasons, I shall not here attempt to discuss at length with you
the legal merits of the $4,000,000 claim as-just in issue by you between the
Eastern and Western Cherokees. I
shall only ask you one simple question and solicit your best and most candid
answer. But before doing so, let me
administer to you only a brief word of friendly exhortation.
Robert, don't forget yourself.
Remember that you are an Indian, a Cherokee Indian. You are not sufficiently civilized to
embark at full length in the shaming, shystering, mercenary methods of
ratiocination that characterize the lobbies of the United States capital. In answering my question, let me entrust
you to speak like an Indian, and not like a trained white man; that is to say,
with candor from the bottom of your soul and to the best of your ability. Plant yourself on the law and the
eternal principals of right. Let
brains, instead of bias, have sway, and let conscience come down from the shelf
and have a little to say in the matter.
In a word, be a true Indian, and that is to be a man.
Before submitting any question, I will be permitted to introduce here a
brief extract from the fourth article of the treaty of 1846, as follows:
"Inasmuch as the territory before mentioned became the property of the
whole Cherokee nation by the operation of the treaty of 1828, the Cherokees then
west of the Mississippi, by equitable operation of the same treaty acquired a
common interest in the lands occupied by the Cherokees east of the Mississippi."
etc. Now admitting that you
(representing the Eastern Cherokees) sold them lands east of the
Be good enough Robert, to give the public the benefit of your views upon
this point in your case. Also refer
my question, if you please, to your learned associates; and all of you fellows
come out from behind the curtain into broad daylight, and talk plainly to us
simple country folk.
April 18, 1901
Cherokee Beware
Editor Chieftain:-- In this article
it is my intention to address myself to the Cherokee portion of your readers,
and especially to that class of them who are still unsettled in their minds as
to how they should vote at the polls on the 29th of April.
My countrymen, Cherokees, hear me; take this down upon the enduring
tablets of your memory; drop it down into the deep bottom of your souls; think
of it by day and dream of it by night; carry it with you wherever you go, and
never lose sight of it; this! this! hear it! "The man who tells you that he is your
friend, and at the same time is not a friend to your rights, is lying to
you." He is a hypocrite, a fraud, a
sharper simply trying to throw you off your guard in order to get his hands into
your pockets. No man can be your
friend unless he is also a friend to your rights; nor can any man be worthy of
your confidence as a friend unless he is willing to render you all reasonable
assistance in defending your rights.
The man who, seeing you imposed upon, will stand aloof and coolly advise
you to submit to the wrong as a less evil than the expense of a brave fight in
self defence; who will, through cowardice or cunning, hesitate to pitch into the
battle and help you repel the assailant, or share with you the results of your
defeat--hear it! believe it! he is
not your friend. If your trust him,
you are beaten.
There is a class of men, both in the nation and out, who have special
motives for wanting the agreement ratified. They come to you professing the greatest
friendship for you personally, and a deep solicitude for your welfare. They will tell you in tones of solemn
earnestness that, in advising you to vote for the agreement, they do so purely
from motives of benevolence--simply to save you, your wives, and your dear
little children from the calamity of the Curtis law. Many of these fellows occupy high
official position under the federal government; and in giving you this friendly
counsel, they fail not by means of obvious display of manner, to give you notice
that, in case you do not comply with their wishes and vote for the agreement,
they will not only cease to befriend you, but freely exercise the power of their
office to convince you of your folly.
Others again are native, or adopted, Cherokees, who have sold themselves
out, and are kept perpetually kenneled at Washington to run and, at times like
this, do their masters' bidding amongst you. But the most aggravated case of this
kind of practice upon you, is the example of that attorney whom you hired and
sent to Washington to defend your legal rights against unrighteous encroachment;
and who, instead of sticking firmly to his duty under his retainer, has
abandoned your cause, and who has, after pocketing his fee, commenced, through
motives of fervid friendship, urging you to an unconditional surrender, and to
flee from the wrath of the Curtis law by voting for the agreement.
It is well remembered that Judge Springer was one of the original hands
that worked up this movement upon the Cherokees. When a member of congress years ago, he
held that we were an obstruction in the way of civilization; that our tribal
existence constituted virtually a Chinese wall intercepting the rightful
movements of civilized commerce; that this barbaric wall had been improvidently
erected by the government, in compliance with the misdirected impulses of
humanity, for the protection of the Indian; that time had proved it a mistake,
that this abominable barrier should be broken down, and that the solemn
guarantee on part of the United States should not by allowed to interpose any
hindrance to so desirable a consummation; that congress had power, and the
right, to abrogate treaties; that our country was a theatre of anarchy and
crime; that we were a lazy, shiftless, race of humanity living mainly on the
spontaneous products of the earth, while the stronger classes throve by feeding
on the weaker; that our guarantees gave us much more land than we needed, and
that moral considerations of the weightiest kind demanded that, right or wrong,
our holdings should be reduced, and that the overplus should be turned over into
hands that could turn it to better account.
These arguments of Judge Springer were by no means unavailing. In due time the Curtis law was enacted;
and this, now, is the same dreadful "Curtis law" which this same Judge Springer,
with the money you paid him to defend your rights in his pocket, is wielding
like a bludgeon over your heads, to make you vote for this agreement, and
thereby part with your rights. My
countrymen, these men are not your friends. They are never heard to say a word about
amends for the wrongs that you have been made to suffer, or your rights to be
defended. They only sound the note
of alarm; they simply want you to abandon your all and run, no difference where
provided only you leave the ground clear, and the booty behind you.
My countrymen, Cherokees, they are not your friends. If they are, there is only one thing for them to do: they should rally to your help against internal injustice of both the agreement and the Curtis law; and in as much as they do not do this, they are obviously against you. It is always best to do the reverse from what an enemy advises you.
Indian Chieftain
June 13, 1901
Against a Treaty
Too-Qua-Stee Gives Reasons for the
Faith That is in Him.
Editor Chieftain:-- I take the following from The Leader of
Thursday, June 6th:
"The great fact still remains that a settlement of their affairs is
needed by the Cherokee people, and that the man who attempts to delay or thwart
it is not their friend. Why make a
treaty? says Too-Qua-Stee. Why not make treaty? is the way the
question should be stated now."
I am disappointed in The Leader; I had assumed that he was
competent to give a reason for the faith that was in him. He says a treaty should be made;
Too-Qua-Stee says it should not be made.
The Leader having the affirmative side of the issue is under
obligations first to support his position by the necessary proof before Too-Qua-Stee should be called upon for a single word. But this he declines to do, and attempts
to throw upon us the responsibility of maintaining our negative in the face of
his affirmative. Friend Leader, you
ought to know this is not fair dealing, yet it is just what the treaty men are
all doing. They all want a treaty,
but they do not have the moral courage to declare plainly why they want it. But the Indian, when he fights, cares
but little for the rules of battle, and seldom makes any account of the odds
against which he has to contend.
Too-Qua-Stee will cheerfully take up the gauntlet just as it is cast at
his feet, and proceed to give the reason why a treaty should not be made.
The townsite of Vinita contains more than seven hundred acres of
beautiful soil, all belonging to the Cherokee people, and is worth two hundred
thousand dollars; their title to this charming spot of earth is evidenced by
genuine parchment signed and sealed by the president of the
Now, Too-Qua-Stee is not willing to gratify these fellows in such a
scheme, and for two very simple reasons:
1. An assent on the part of
the Cherokee people to the Curtis Law in reference to town sites would enlist
both law and the constitution in support of this great piece of robbery, and at
the same time perfect the title of these townsiters in their ill-gotten gain,
withal release the United States from all liability to the Cherokee's for the
forcible appropriation of this magnificent piece if property. 2.
The Cherokees, whether by legislation or by treaty, have nothing to
expect but loss, loss, loss, all the time, loss, fleecing without end. The only part they are allowed to take
in the matter is simply to lend their own aid to the consummation of wrong upon
themselves.
For these reasons Too-Qua-Stee is not in favor of a treaty.
Now, friend Leader, will you not be good enough to give us your
reasons for thinking a treaty ought to be made? Be sure also and explain to us how
opposition to a treaty will convict one of unfriendliness to the Cherokees, and
how the man who favors a treaty thereby shows himself to be their trusted
friend. All we ask is, that you
verify your bold proposition, so that an ordinary mind can appreciate them.
Indian Chieftain
August 8, 1901
Nature’s Forum. Rings with the Eloquent Appeals of the
Indian for Justice.
Editor Chieftain:
I spent two days of last week, Thursday and Friday, at the full blood
mass convention on Spavinaw, in Saline district1. The attendance was large and from all
part of the district. The
prevailing complexion of the crowd was full blood. A few white men were there with their
families. It was pleasant to notice
how fully in accord with the Indians all these white men were, both in
friendship and in sense of justice.
The jollities of the occasion were left in the hands of the boys and
girls; the older people, the men and women, took care of the dignities and
proprieties.
It was a beautiful place, a bottom land plateau, shaded by forest, and
skirted on two sides by the flowing, rippling, limpid waters of the
Spavinaw.
One beef a day was roasted on the bank of the creek; a platform for
public speaking was erected, lodged against the trunks of the trees. There were no seats, the audience rested
upon the ground around and on all sides of the speaker.
At noon the call was made and a procession marched by the huge fire of
boiling beef and each person, as he went snatched up a piece. Appetites for food being satisfied,
Chief [unintelligible] was called to the platform. He gave a speech in Cherokee to a solemn
listening multitude. The man was
serious and grave. In his remarks
he dwelt mainly upon the painful situation of his country and his people. He said the
It was curious to notice that there was not a single mixed blood Cherokee
statesman anywhere to be found on the grounds. There was only one candidate for office
there. Where were these men?
These people showed a great want of information in reference to the
condition of their public affair.
They had heard about a Curtis law, a mineral wrong and a townsite wrong,
and a great many other wrongs, but they had no definite idea as to the true
nature and bearing of these wrongs.
One aged, honest man, a full blood, said to me, “I want understand these
things, “I asked him if the Principal Chief, or someone who made the treaty, or
some candidate for office had ever explained them to him. He said: “No, they don’t say anything
about it.”
1 Spavinaw: A town in the
southern Cherokee Nation in northeastern Indian
Territory. Back
2 Charles Curtis
(1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was
named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas ,
later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became
Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898
included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and
Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in
the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of
Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis
received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
Indian Chieftain
April 10, 1902
Defends His Name
D. W. C. Duncan Denies Charges of
Fraud Against Him in Connection With
Editor-Chieftain:-- In view of the
ruthless freedom with which the name of D. W. C. Duncan has been used of late in
connection with certain old citizenship cases which are now pending for review
before the Dawes commission, he feels that it would be unfair to his friends, as
well as unjust to himself, if he should offer no word of remonstrance and, by
means of an exceptional silence, tacitly acknowledge the truth of that
disgraceful charge which has be lodged against him by the unscrupulous tongues
of detraction.
It was his fortune, near twenty years ago, to hold the office of clerk of
Cherokee Citizenship commission.
Several decisions of that tribunal admitting certain persons to the
rights of Cherokee citizenship are now questioned on the alleged ground of
corruption, to wit: that the clerk received certain moneys which he used in
obtaining those judgments contrary to the weight of the evidence.
He is well aware that those who would prefer to see him convicted of this
crime, a declaration of his innocence on his part, however solemn, would be
wholly unavailable; to such therefore we make no appeal. He believes, though, that there are a
great many people who, having heard of the matter, are magnanimous enough to
withhold their judgment until a proof of his guilt has been produced
sufficiently convincing. It is to
these, and especially those of them who are willing to be classed among his
friends that he takes a proud pleasure in affirming upon his honor that this
charge of corruption is, in the whole and in the detail, is absolutely false--an
arrant fabrication; and that the testimony produced by the nation's attorneys in
support of this charge before the Dawes commission was a lie not a whit less
wicked than the worst that was ever thrown off from the tongue of the
devil.
It is hard to believe that it was ever the intention of the Cherokee
government, in employing attorneys to defend the rights of the Cherokee people
against false claims of citizenship, that they should descend to a mode of
practice, not only damaging to the good name of respectable citizens, but
thoroughly disgraceful to the nation itself.
We might stop here; but we cannot persuade ourself to close this
communication without first making mention of a few things in connections with
these cases--we allude to the
When these cases were tried before the Cherokee commission, the evidence
was taken down in writing directly from the lips of the witnesses and as nearly
verbatim as practicable. At the
close of the trial, this written testimony, along with the pleadings, was
respectfully bunched, and, together with the judgments recorded, carefully
deposited for safekeeping in the executive office, and was left there in the
custody of the principal chief.
Now, as much as nineteen years afterwards--just a few days ago--when
these same cases came up for review before the Dawes commission, there was not a
paper in them to be found except the bars record of the judgment, and a solitary
little piece of the pleadings which purported to be a motion for a new
trial.
The question now arises as to who is responsible for this sweeping
diminution of the records.
Undoubtedly the responsibility must rest upon the party into whose hands
they were originally placed by the law for safe keeping--the principal
chief. Yet we are slow to believe
that the man who occupies the place of chief custodian of the nation’s honor
could be guilty in these premises of anything more than merely a reprehensible
neglect to adequately guard the valuable contents of his office against the
finders of rummage and depredation.
We are much more inclined to believe that some poor, dwarfed branch of
the legal profession, skilled in the art of crooked practice, cunningly
penetrated the vaults of the executive office and, capturing these papers,
spirited them away, in pursuance of a general plan for fixing the guilt of
corruption upon the clerk of the Tehee commission; certainly the vicious
simplicity of an act of that kind could furnish no ground at all for an
inference of innocence on part of at least of a good portions of the standing
that is engaged in the management of these matters on the side of the
nation.
The singular disappearance of these papers is not without significance
and some rational interpretation.
The last known of this written evidence, it was in the hands of the
national authorities now represented by the attorneys who are prosecuting the
review of these cases. It was
certainly either sufficient, or not sufficient, to justify the judgment rendered
by the Cherokee commission; if sufficient, then clearly there could have been no
need of putting money into the hands of the clerk for the purpose of corruption
the court in the interest of the claimants; indeed it would have been a complete
defense against a charge of that kind.
If, on the other hand, it had been insufficient, then it would have been
at least a very strong circumstance in support of such an accusation, and
nothing would the attorneys for the nation have done with greater alacrity that
to produce it at the trial before the Dawes commission. The fact that they did not do this
warrants the inference that they knew, if produced, damage their case; nor can
this inference be satisfactorily offset by their simply saying that, at some
former time, they had the ill luck to lose these papers.
The form of corruption insisted upon is this case by the attorneys for
the nation involves not only the good name of the clerk, but the honor of every
officer embraced in the composition of the court itself. In order to rid the nation of certain
obnoxious citizens, they propose to morally demolish one entire branch of the
civil government. A far more
sensible plan of procedure would have been to treat the case as a legislative
question and enlist the strong arm of the national council.
The sovereignty of the Cherokee people in all matters pertaining to the
rights if Cherokee citizenship is absolute and unquestioned. In the exercise of that sovereignty,
they have gone so far as to prescribe in their constitution the ultimate
condition upon which a Cherokee can be made a citizen at all: He must live
perpetually within the territorial limits of the Cherokee nation. They make a citizen of a white man on
condition that he will marry a Cherokee woman; again they take his citizenship
from him when he re-marries to a woman who is a non citizen. Acting through their national council
they review and correct all Cherokee census rolls; whomsoever they put upon the
roll are to be accepted as citizens; whomsoever they strike off, are rejected a
aliens. The famous "authenticated"
roll of 1880, that infallible test of Cherokee citizenship, was made in this
way. This sovereignty on part of
the Cherokee people has also been acknowledged by the
In view of these facts then, why trouble the Dawes commission? The judgment of the Cherokee citizenship court is nothing in the way. Let the national council say whom it does not want for a citizen, and the Dawes commission will, under the instructions of the congress, be bound to acquiesce. The only objection that could be raised against so direct a method of relieving the nation against the bogus claims of citizenship would be its extreme inexpensiveness.
Indian Chieftain
July 17,1902
Who Are The Croakers.
Editor Chieftain:--Mr. Hastings1 declared in his fourth of July
oration, at Vinita2, that the Cherokee questions would have
been a matter of easy settlement had it not been for the obstructive noise kept
up by “a few croakers.” His whole
speech was painfully out of accord with the spirit and meaning of the occasion,
but that unconscious offense we cheerfully condone, well remembering how natural
it is for the unripeness of inexperienced ambition to overstep the proper bounds
of propriety.
But who are these troublesome “croakers”? Gracious! How accurately history is repeating
itself!
When the American colonists were complaining, so respectfully, of the
injustice practiced upon them by the home government there was a little clump of
fellows, generally wealthy merchants, and royal office holders, who stood in
with the king, they were used as tools in the hands of parliament for running
down the brave buckskins of the New World, and extorting revenue out of them for
the support of the crown. They
lived under the fostering hand of the all- sufficient power on the other side of
the water, and having swallowed down their own consciences they were at ease in
their splendid possessions, and had nothing to fear. They were a proud, saucy race of
parasites, that clung to
But how did it come out? In
the end these fellows had to fly across the seas, or take upon American soil a
befitting back seat.
Who is it now, in the present, disturbed condition of our Cherokee
affairs that are loudest in recommending concession, and demanding a speedy
settlement with so little regard to terms?
Who, but the jolly, fat fellows, that are swimming in their affluence,
who are basking in the sunshine of sovereign approval, who have nothing to lose
by a settlement, and much to gain, who have allowed themselves to be bribed by
their own love of lucre, to turn their backs upon their countrymen, and consort
with grasping corporations, sordid syndicates, foreign born political parties,
and corrupt lobbies, for the purpose, in on or another, of fleecing their own
people out of their rightful inheritance?
Just let the townsite clause be striken out of the Curtis Law5, strike out the mineral provision,
let all the church reservations slide, let the plan of allotment be absolutely
devoid of favoritism, let the poor have a fair chance with the rich, the weak
with the mighty, the simple with the cunning; then tell us, if you can surmise,
who would be the “croakers.”
Methinks you would in that case, see a mighty array of great men, wise
men, pure men, holy men—a great majority of first class men of all kinds—go
“croaking” over into the camp of Dave Muskrat6, and Wolf Coon7, and croak, and croak, and
croak.
1 William Wirt
2 Vinita: A city in the
northern Cherokee Nation established at the junction of the first north-south
and the first east-west railroads in Indian
Territory. Back
3 Coffers: Financial
resources or funds; A treasury. Back
4 Tories: Conservatives.
The term also applies to those who remained loyal to the British during the
American Revolution. Back
5 Charles Curtis
(1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was
named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas ,
later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became
Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898
included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and
Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in
the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of
Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis
received 1,600 acres for himself. Back
6 Dave Muskrat: Cherokee
and rights advocate. Back
7 Wolf Coon: A Cherokee
statesman, who became a
Indian Chieftain
July 17, 1902
The Railroad Claim.
Editor Chieftain:
It is provided in the charter of the M.K.&T1 railroad company that the
Cherokee lands therein granted to the company becomes the property of the
company when the Indian title is extinguished and the lands in question become
the public lands of the United States.
Territory belonging to the United States is said, in law, to become “the
public lands of the United States,” when the ground is surveyed and made ready
to be granted by patent to private owners.
It will be conceded by all who are well read upon the subject, that the
lands included in the Cherokee domain did not belong to the Cherokee people, but
to the Cherokee nation. The title
of the Cherokee nation was what is called in the charter, “The Indian
title.” When congress abolished the
Cherokee nation the owner of these lands ceased to exist, and its title to them
also became extinct; for in law, as in atheism, “death ends all.” The
We see, then, that in contemplation of law, the
Now as to the second condition; have these lands also become “the public
lands of the
Hence we see that the second condition which was prescribed in the
charter, and which was to complete the title of the railroad company has been
fulfilled. The corporation
therefore owns these lands today in fee simple.
Now in the agreement (or act of congress), which we are called upon to
ratify by our votes, the United States agrees to “relinquish to the allottee all
its right, title and interest in and to the lands embraced in his patent.” But the United States has no interest
and that it gave away by charter to the railroad company as early as 1866.
Again the
Suppose the
1 M. K. & T.: The
Missouri, Kansas , and Topeka Railroad, also known as the Katy, was the main
north-south line through Indian Territory . The first railroad in the Territory,
it began in 1865 as the Southern Branch of the Union Pacific Railway. Back
2 Charles Curtis
(1860-1936) and Curtis Act of 1898: Curtis, for whom the Curtis Act of 1898 was
named, was part Kaw Indian. He became a representative for the State of Kansas ,
later became a member of the Indian Affairs Committee, and eventually became
Vice President of the United States under Herbert Hoover. The Curtis Act of 1898
included the Five Civilized Tribes (Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and
Seminoles) in the Dawes land allotment process. This law abolished tribal courts and tribal governments in
the Indian Territory, established towns in Indian Territory, and prepared the way for the statehood of
Oklahoma . When his allotment of Indian lands came up in 1902, Curtis
received 1,600 acres for himself.
Back
Vinita Indian Chieftain
December 17, 1903
A Christmas Song
By Too-Qua-Stee
There is a wanted of me a Christmas
Song.
To me a very unusual thing:
Yet the muse that does not to Christ
belong
Has scarce a right to be glad, or
to sing.
If a friend ever died, we'll say, for
me,
Because he loved me so loud, and
so well.
I am sure, I could never endure to
see
His praise proclaimed with a thing
like a bell.
Let me tell you then what exactly I'd
do:
I'd drive old Claus with his load
of cheap goods
If I could, to the place he ought to
go--
To freeze to death in the cold
polar woods.
To the spot where my friend so late
had died,
I'd then with tools, by myself all
alone,
Go and build a tall shaft right by
his side--
I'd build it, too, of the purest
of stone.
I would build it so strong, so
straight and high,
That sky and clouds would lodge
for the day,
On its head, and by night the stars
would fly
Around its breast in gay laughter
and play.
I would found it, too, deep down in
the ground.
On the rocks that hold the great
earth in its place,
Where its base would be safe, unmoved
and sound,
When earth and man had completed
their race.
I would then when his day of birth or
death
Occurred, I'd let the cold world
have its way,
In hilarious sports to waste their
breath,
'Mid song and dance, and a high
holiday.
As to me, though, I'd go and look
above,
To where that shaft is o'ertopping
the years,
And I'd kiss its cold base with lips
of love,
And pass the day there in
gratitude's tears.
Vinita Weekly Chieftain
May 19, 1904
Good Manners
Civility is but an art,
Born of the brain, and not the
heart:
It bows, and scrapes, and lifts the
hat.
And many pretty things like
that.
It does: and yet it simply says,
“Behold a juncture of our ways.”
“Let not your path toward mine
incline:
Just you keep yours, and I’ll keep
mine.”
But Courtesy lives in the heart.
A something nobler than an ark.
A spirit there that wields
control.
And shapes the nature of the
soul:
Its language is: “My brother, hail!”
“We meet on life’s swift, rattling
rail.”
“Abate your steam and give ‘s your
hand.”
“We’re hastening to a different
land,
Our pending fate should make us
men:
We may not come this way again.”
Vinita Weekly Chieftain
August 11, 1904
Dignity
And what, in fact, is Dignity? In those
Who have it pure, it is the soul’s
repose,
The base of character--no mere
reserve
That springs from pride, or want of
mental nerve.
The dignity that wealth, or station,
breeds.
Or in the breast on base emotion
feeds,
Is easy weighed, and easy to be
sized—
A bastard virtue, much to be
despised.
True dignity is like a summer
tree.
Beneath whose shade both beast, and
bird, and bee.
When by the heated skies oppressed,
may come,
And feel, in its magnificence, at
home;
Or rather like a mountain which
forgets
Itself in its own greatness, and so
lets
Vast armies fuss and fight upon its
sides.
While high in clouds its peaceful
summit hides.
And from voiceless crest of
glistening snow,
Pours trickling fatness on the fields
below;
Repellant force, that daunts
obtrusive wrong,
And woos the timid steps of right
along:
And here a garb which magistrates
prepare,
When called to judge and really seem
to wear.
In framing character on whate’er
plan.
‘Tis always needed to complete the
man:
The job quite done, and Dignity
without,
Is like an apple pie, the fruit left
out.
Vinita Weekly Chieftain
November 24, 1904
Thanksgiving
Thanksgiving day! Thanksgiving day!
What solemn thoughts intrude.
Let us be candid while we pray:
Ourselves be understood.
Things here below seem somewhat
mixed.
The good and bad together.
The end above as we have fixed.
Is sometimes just the nether.
What we call good, and worth our
days,
Is apt to be an evil.
We’re apt to give to God the
praise
That’s only due the devil.
Our cannon thunder ‘round the
world,
And make the nations tremble.
We march to church with flags
unfurled,
To thank God, we assemble.
But who can say the victory won,
Has come to us a blessing;
And not a wrong ourselves have
done,
The doubtful fruits of war.
His suns have warmed our stubborn
soil.
His clouds have sent us rain:
The year has paid our anxious
toil,
And filled our barns with grain.
His hand has stayed the
pestilence,
And peace pipes through the land:
Fair labor has its recompense:
Our commerce lines the strand.
But why stop here to specify?
The whole is one word:
Our good is not what it should
be:
We’ve too much bad aboard.
Yet this is naught to stumble at
This blushful revelation:
We’ve less of this, and more of
that,
Than any other nation.
Then let us give to God the day
In humble gratitude.
And thank Him in our purest way,
And better if we could.
The American Indian
February 1930
(EDITOR’S NOTE—This article was
written years ago by Col. D.W.C. Duncan, often referred to as the “philosopher
of the Cherokee nation.” Colonel
Duncan was a graduate of
This article is designed for a piece on education; not a piece, however,
of fashionable orthodoxy, but simply a glance at the subject from merely a
layman’s point of view.
Between God, Nature, and Bible there is always absolute harmony; they
invariable witness for one another.
Nature, speaking through the moral sense, tells every man that is his
duty to make a living for himself, not by tricky speculation but by honest
labor. And God, in pronouncing
sentence upon the disobedient pair, corroborates this precept of nature in
language exceedingly graphic and forceful.
The man is not only to work for his bread, but he is to bend to the task
until the sweat upon his face shall testify to the tension of his muscles. The words of the gospel, too, are to the
same effect. The man who is able to
work out a support for his own household, including himself, and is too indolent
to do so, is said to be a denier of the Christian faith and is even worse than
an infidel.
It is obvious; therefore, that God has no use for a lazy man. We have said so much to bring into view
as prominently as possible the curious fact that God Nature, and the Bible unite
in the expression of a much greater concern for the well being of the human body
than for the culture and development of the human intellect.
And this is all in exact accord with the divine plan of creation. God, in working the complete man into
existence made first his body. It
was not until after this body had been perfectly fitted up and equipped that it
was made the abode of a living soul, and dedicated to the service of the
intellectual faculty.
Here, then, we catch the fundamental idea of human education; the
physical first and the mental second in the order of development. The school, or more particularly the
teacher, presumes to take up and carry out the work of humanization just where
the divine hand laid it out.
In making mental culture the sole object of his attention he thereby
proceeds out of accord with the inspired word, in violation of the laws of human
nature, and in disregard of common experience. If the body, as we have seen, requires
first attention in the economy of life it should also be the first object of
cultural treatment in the school; that is, the conservation and development of
the pupil’s physical powers while at school, together with such theoretical
instruction as will qualify him for taking care of his own body after he leaves
the school, should constitute the first object of scholastic care.
In short, every pupil should be required to receive instruction in and to
master the art of honorable self-support.
In order to realize how far our schools of liberal learning are coming
short of this most desirable end it is only necessary to glance for a moment at
the course of study in which their efficiency is generally engrossed. Among the great numbers of branches
taught there is scarcely one that has any tendency whatever to qualify the
student to produce a loaf of bread, to shape a shingle, or make a jacket.
Outside of reading, writing, and the four fundamental rules in
mathematics, there is but little in the entire scope of scholastic training that
has any practical bearing upon the concerns of this mortal life. The result is obvious. The tramp who called at your door and
importuned for a piece of bread may have been by no means an ignoramus; perhaps
was a scholar, having been trained in childhood and youth under the auspices of
the public school.
Why, then, was he begging for bread? It was not because he was too lazy to do
better; he was willing to work for you.
It was simply because he did not know how to produce for himself the
desired article of food, and the schools had never taught him how to do it. Hence, he was a tramp begging
bread.
These propositions will, of course, be stoutly controverted by the
optimistic school-man. He will tell
you that the mind of the student will be strengthened by the study of these
irrelevant abstractions, and the stronger the mind the easier and more certain
the success in making a living.
This however, is but the familiar old fallacy that has been deluding the
educational world from time immemorial.
Its popularity as an argument well illustrates the success that error may
sometimes make in usurping the throne of truth.
The fact is, mental strength is not what a man most needs in order to
qualify him to provide for his physical wants, but skill—it is skill that
accomplishes all human purposes, skill that constitutes the grand desideratum
among mortals.
One may know very well how music is produced on the piano, yet when he
puts his fingers to the keys and attempts the feat he may possibly prove an
utter failure as a musician. It is
not the strongest horse that does the most effective pulling, but the little
fellow that understands best how to handle himself in the harness.
Skill, we repeat, is what we most need; it is what the world needs. It is the common dearth of this generic
qualification that fosters, more than anything else, physical want and
consequent crime and misery among mankind, and yet our schools, the sole
expedient to which we look for the betterment of human conditions, are neither
competent nor disposed to teach it.
Let us hear, then, the conclusion of the whole matter:
Our notions of education should be so reformed as to substitute skill for
knowledge as an end to be attained. Our schools should be so remodeled as to
qualify them for the ready impartation of skill instead of knowledge, and no
student should be deemed entitled
to the credit of a completed education until he has convinced his faculty that
he has possessed himself of sufficient skill in some honorable calling or
profession to enable him, if need be, to go to work at it and work out for
himself and those who are dependent upon him a comfortable living.
Chieftain
February 7, 2001
TRUTH IS MORTAL
Lines suggested by the tenor of a friendly interview between the author
and the editor of the Chieftain in reference to the capture and
incarceration of Crazy Snake1, the
“Truth crushed to
earth will rise again,”
‘Tis sometimes
said. False! When it dies,
Like a tail tree
felled on the plain,
It never, never more, can rise.
Dead beauty’s buried out of
sight;
‘Tis gone beyond the eternal wave;
Another springs up into light,
But not the one that’s in the
grave.
I saw a ship once leave the
shore.
Its name was “Truth;” and on its
board
It bore a thousand souls or
more;
Beneath its keel the ocean roared.
That ship went down with all its
crew.
Truth; other ships as proud as she,
Well built, and
strong, and wholly new,
Still ride upon that self-same sea.
But “Truth,” and
all on her embarked
Are lost in an eternal sleep,
(The fatal place itself
unmarked)
Far down in the abysinal deep.
Let fleeing Aguinaldo2 speak;
And Oceola3 from his cell;
And Sitting Bull, and Crazy
Snake;
Their story of experience tell.
There is no truth in all the earth
But there’s a
We scarce have time to hail its
birth,
Ere we are called to mark its loss.
The truth that lives and laugh’s a
sneak,
That crouching licks the hand of
power,
While that that’s worth the name is
Weak,
And under foot dies every hour.
1 Crazy Snake: Chitto
Harjo (in Muscogee, "Chitto" means Snake, and "Harjo" means recklessly brave,
often translated into English as crazy.
Harjo and his followers, called "Crazy Snakes," opposed the allotment of
Creek land using various means to combat the process. He led a rebellion to establish an
independent Muscogee (Creek) government that was dubbed the Crazy Snake
War. He personally petitioned
Theodore Roosevelt for an end to allotment and addressed the U. S. Senate on the
same topic. Harjo was involved in a
shootout at his home near Henrietta in 1909, and was forced into hiding in the
Kiamichi
2 Aguinaldo: Emilio Aguinaldo, a Filipino leader who
fought against
3 Oceola: After helping to lead a large group of Seminoles out of a
relocation camp in